III!! __^i:. ii^ '^sJrxAS K- < \:\ THE LIBRARY OF THE UNIVERSITY OF CALIFORNIA LOS ANGELES \7 ^0 ^ 3 ^t. CATALOGUE RAISONNEE ORIENTAL MANUSCRIPTS LIBRARY OF THE (LATE) COLLEGE, FORT SAINT GEORGE, NOW IN CHARGE OF THE BOARD OF EXAMINERS. REV. WILLL^M TAYLOR. VOL. I. ]\I A D R A S : ' PRINTED BY II. SMITH, AT THE FORT ST. GEORGE GAZETTE PRESS. 1857. 6b a! V.I PREFACE. In publishing the first Volume of the Catalogue Raisonnee pre- pared by the Rev. William Toy/or, it occurs to the Custodians of these Manuscripts, that it is desirable to preface the same by some account of the several Collectors by whose researches these treasures have been brought to light, together with a brief narrative of the circumstances under which they have been deposited in the archives of this College, and are now being catalogued and described for the information of the learned world. The following ]\Iemo : has been therefore compiled. Excluding some 300 Vols, which are understood to have belonged, for the most part, to the " old College" Library and the history of which cannot be particularly traced, the Collections are three in number, and are known as the "Mackenzie;" the "East India House;" and " Brown's." I. The " ]Mackenzie" Collection is so named after the late Col. Colin JSIdckenzie, c.B., sometime Surveyor General o^ India, The fol- lowing Extracts, partly from the evidence of Sir Alex. Johnston, late Chief Justice of Ceylon, before the Select Committee of the House of Commons, on the affairs of the East India Company, (A. D. 1832.) and partly from Col. Mackenzie' s ow-n letter to the same distinguished friend, written in 1817 and published in the Journal of the Royal Asiatic Society — Vol. I. page oSS, will be found to afford an interesting account of Mackenzie's early career, his life and pursuits in India, and the mea- sures he adopted in accumulating what has justly been termed " the most " valuable collection of historical documents relative to India that ever " was made by any individual in Europe or in Asia." Sir A. Johnston — " Col. Mackenzie was a native of the Island of " Lewis ; as a very young man he was much patronized, on account of his " mathematical knowledge, by the late Lord Seaforlh and my late grand " father, Francis, the fifth Lord Napier of Merchistoun . He was for u ** some time employed by the latter, who was about to write a life of his "ancestor John Napier, the inventor of logarithms, to collect for hiin " with a view to that life, from all the different works relative to India, " an account of the knowledge which the Hindoos possessed of mathema- " tics, and of the nature and use of logarithms. Mr. Mackenzie, after *' the death of Lord Napier, became very desirous of prosecuting his " Oriental researches in India — Lord Scaforlli, therefore, at his request, " got him appointed to the Engineers on the Madras establishment in " 1783, and gave him letters of introduction to the late Lord Macart- " ncji, the then Governor of that Presidency, and to my father, who held " a high situation under his Lordship at Madura, the ancient capital of *' the Hindoo kingdom, described by Ptolemy as the Megio Pandianis " of the pi^ninsula of India and the ancient seat of the Hindoo College " so celebrated thro\ighout that peninsula from the fifth to the tenth " century, for the extent and variety of the knowledge which its mem- *' bers had ac((uired in astronomy, in mathematics, and in every branch " of literature. My mother, who was the daughter of Mr. Mackenzie's " friend and early patron, the fifth Loid Najtier, and who, in consequence " of her fathei-*s death hud determined hcrsell' to execute the plan which " he had formed, of writing the lii'e of the inventor of logarithms, residetl *' at that time witli my father at Madura, and employed the most distin- " guished of the Bra/nii ins in the neighbourhood in collecting for her "from every ]nu't of the peninsida the information which she required " relative to the knowledge which the Hindoos had possessed in ancient " times of mathematics and astronomy. Knowing that Mr. Mackenzie " had been previously employed by her father in ])ursuing the literary " enquiries in which she herself was then engaged, and wishing to have *' his assistance in arranging the materials which she had collected, she " and my father invited him to come and live with them at Madiera early " iu ]78,j, and there introduced him to all the Bralimins and other liter- " ary natives who resided at that place. Mr. Mackenzie, in consequence " of the conununications which he h.ad with them, soon discovered that " the most valuable materials for a history of India might be collected *' in different parts of the peninsula, and during his residence at Ma- in '' dura first formed the plan of making that collection, which afterwards " became the favorite object of his pursuit for 38 years of his life, and *' which is now the most extensive and the most valuable collection of " historical documents relative to India that ever was made by any " individual in Eurofie or in Asia.'' Extracts from Mackenzie s letter to Sir A. Johmton, above referred to. " The first thirteen years of my life in India, from 1783 to 1796, " may be fairly considered as of little moment with regard to the objects " pursued latterly, as collecting observations and notices of Hindu man- *' ners, of geography and history: for, with every attachment to this *' ))ursuit, to which my attention was turned before I left England, and " though not devoid of opportunities, yet the circumscribed means of a '* subaltern officer, my limited knowledge of men in power or office, " and the necessity of prompt attention to military and professional " duties, did not permit of that iindeviating attention which is so neces- " sary at all times to the success of any pursuit ; much more so to " what must be extracted from the various languages, dialects, and " characters, of the peninsula of India. " A knowledge of the native languages in particular, v/hich is so " essentially requisite, could never be assiduously cultivated, in conse- " quence of the frequent changes and removals from province to pro- " vince, from garrison to camp, and from one desultory duty to another. *' Official encouragements to study the languages of the vast countries " that have come under our domination since my arrival in India, were " reserved for more happy times, and for those who are more fortunate " in having leisure for the purpose. From the evils of famine, penury " and war, the land was then slowly emerging, and it struggled long " under the miseries of bad management, before the administration of " the south came under the benign influence of the British Government. " On the whole of this period, in which I have marched or wander- *' ed over most of the provinces south of the Kistna, I look back with " regret ; for ol)jccts arc n[)w known to exist that could have been then " examined ; and also traits of customs and of institutions that could " have been cx))laincd, had time or means admitted of the erujuiry." IV '' It was only after my return I'roni the expedition to Ceylon in *' 1796, that accident, rather than design (though ever searching for *' lights that were denied to my situation,) threw in my way those means " that I have since unceasingly employed, not, I hope, without some *' success, of penetrating beyond the surface of the antiquities, the his- " tory, and the institutions, of the south of India. " The connexion I then formed with one pereon, a native and a *' Brahman* was the first step of my introduction into tlie portal of Indian *' knowledge. Devoid of any knowledge of the language myself, I owe to *' the happy genius of this individual the encouragement to pursue, and " the means of obtaining, what I had so long sought; for which purpose *' an acquaintance with no less than fifteen different dialects, and twenty- " one characters, was necessary. On the reduction o^ Seriiigapatam, in " 1799, not one of our people could translate from the Canarese alone ; " at present we have translations made not only from the modern charac- *' ters, but the more obscure and almost obsolete characters of the Sassa- " nams (or inscriptions) in Canarese and in Tamil; besides what have " been done from the Sanscrit, of wliich in my first years in India, I could " scarcely obtain any information : but from the moment the talents of the *' lamented Boria were applied, a new avenue to Hindu knowledge was " opened ; and though 1 was deprived of him at an early age, his example " and instructions were so happily followed up by his brethren and disci- ** pies, that an establishment was gradually formed, through which the " whole of our provinces might be gradually analysed by the metuod thus " fortuitously begun and successfully followed so far. Of the claims of " these individuals, and the superior merits of seme, a special rcprcsenta- " tion has been made to this Government. f • Tlic himcnted Kavbi.li Venkata Boria, a Brnhmav, then iilniost a youtli, of the quickest gunius and disposition, possessing that coucilatory turn of mind tliat soon reconciled all sects and all tribes to the course of inquiry followed with these surveys. After seven years' service he was suddenly taken oif from these labours, but not before he liad formed his younger brothers and several other useful persons of all castes, Brdhinans, Jainas, and Malabar.i, to the investigations that have since been so satisfactorily pursued. + Note. — la 1817, the Madras Government bestowed on Kavelli Vencala Lutchmiah, the grant of a vilUige near the Presidency, to be held by him and his two next heirs, in recogni- tion of his public services. — D, F. C *' For these thirteen years, therefore, there is little to show bcyoiul " the journals and notes of an officer emploj'ed in all the campaigns of " the time : first, towards the close of the war of 1783, in the provinces of *' Coimbatore and oi Dindigul \ afterwards on professional duties in the •' provinces of Madras, Nellore, and Guntore ; throughout the whole of " the war, from 1790 to 1T92, in Mysore, and in the countries ceded to " the NiZA?i by the peace of 1792 ; and from that period engaged in the " first attempt to methodise and embody the geography of the Dekkan, " attempts that were unfortunately thwarted or impeded by measures " which it is unnecessary here to detail: the voyage and campaign in *' Ceylon may be noticed as introductory to part of what followed on my " retm-n to resume the examination of the geography of the Dekkan. '' Some voluntary efforts for these purposes had at last excited the " notice of a few friends in the field, in the campaigns in Mysore, too " partial, perhaps, to my slender talents, and my ardour for the pursuit : " and in 1792, after the peace of Seringdpatam, I was sent from the army " in Mysore, by the desire of the late revered Lord Cormcallis, with the " small detachment at first employed in the Nizam's dominions, for the " purpose of acquiring some information of the geography of these " countries, and of the relative boundaries of the several states then " assuming a new form and new limits. " It would be tedious to relate the difficulties, the accidents, and the " discouragements that impeded the progress of this design from 1792 to •' 1799. — the slender means allotted, from the necessity of a rigid (no " doubt a just) economy; the doubts and the hindrances ever attendant " on new attempts ; difficulties arising from the nature of the climate, of " the country, and of the government, from conflicting interests, and " passions, and prejudices, both difficult to contend with and unpleasant *' to recollect. " In the year 1796, a general map of the Nizam's dominions was " submitted to Government for the first time, compiled and digested from *' different materials of various authorities, described in a memoir that " accompanied it, and designed rather as a specimen for future correction " and to siiew what was wanting, than to prove what was done. It VI had, however, tlie use of bring-in^- the subject into oik^ point of view ; further inquiry in i7f)8 and 1799 improved its sup])lenients, and some encouragement was then held forth that induced perseverance in tlie design, though but little efiectual assistance was given ; and my removal from any share in the direction of the Dekkan surveys in 180(j, put a stop to the further prosecution of this map. It has not, however, been neglected, and it is hoped it may yet be resumed by the rcvisal of the materials since collected, though on a more circumscribed scale than was once intended. " On my' return to Haidernhnd in 1798, for the third time, to resume the investigations of th^^ Dekkan g cog rai^lty, measures were proposed, and in part methodised, for describing the whole of that territory ; and before 1799 considerable assistance was obtained from a copy of the re- gular Official dafter of the Dckknv, in its provincial and even more minute divisions. This has been since translated from the Persian, as well as certain MSS. of authority, which were proposed as the ba- sis of the plan to be followed, in the inquiry and deh;cription. The Dekkan was in fact then a terra incognita, of which no autl^eiitic ac- count existed, excepting in some uncertain no'ices and mutilated sketches of the marches of BussY, and in the travels of Tavernieu and TiiEVENOT, which by no means possess that philosophical accuracy demanded in modern times'*. *' This plan was nearly overset at the commencement by the new war with TiPU in the year 1799 ; it may be satisfactory, however, to know, that the attempts then made were not without their use both in a Mili- tary light (as described more fully in Official reports), and in anticipat- ing measures that have since been, or may still be, advantageously followed in arranging the liistory, antiquities, and statistics of that interesting countrv. " After the reduction o^ Mysore in 1799, and in the arrangements that followed, I was emplojred in furnishing the Commissioners with geographical information, to assist in the arrangements of the limits of See Gkm'Ille's Ojunion on the Ucogra]iby of India.— Vovuycs aux ludvs, Vll " the subject of partition. On my return to Madras, ilie Governor Ge- *' neral (the Earl of Morxington) being justly of opinion that a more " complete knowledge of these countries was inrlispensably necessary " fur the informatihment of native surveyors under the revenue department. The results arising from those departments, compared with that of the 3/v«ore survey, would aflord the mosfj'.ist means of judginc;- of the utility of ciilier of the works. IX ** tlientic inscriptions collected since 1800, hitherto always over- *' looked. *' 4. The design and nature of the monumental stones and trophies *' found in various parts of the country from Cape Comorin to '^ Delhi, called Virakal ?i\\^ Maastikal, which illustrate the ancient *' customs of the early inhabitants, and perhaps, of the early " western nations. *' 5. The sepulchi'al tumuli, mounds, and barrows of the early ** tribes, similar to those found throughout the Continent of Asia *' and of Europe, illustrated by drawings, and various other notices " of antiquities and institutions." Shortly after the date of this letter, Col. Mackenzie quitted Madras for Calcutta, on being appointed Surveyor General of all India. He took his collections with him, and was accompanied by the natives who had hitherto worked under him, it being his design, with their assistance, " to effect a condensed view of the whole collection, a Cata- " Ingiie Raisonnee of the Native Manuscripts and Books, &c., and to give " the translated Materials such form, as may facilitate the production of " some parts, should they ever appear to the Public." In the mean- while, his friend Sir A. Johnston took every opportunity of calling- attention to the importance of his literary labours, in England. "On my arrival" — quotation is again made from his evidence before the Select Committee — " I explained to Mr. Grant, the former Chairman of the " Court of Directors, the great advantage it would secure for Oriental " history and literature, were Col. Mackenzie to be allowed by the Direc- " tors to come to England upon leave, in order that he might, with the " assistance of the different literary characters in Europe, arrange his " valuable collection of materials. Mr. Grant, with the feeling for " literature and liberality which always characterized his public and " private conduct, agreed, on my application, to propose to the Court " of Directors to give the Colonel leave to come to England, and to " remain in Engla.nd upon his fall pay and allowances for three years, " for the purpose which 1 have mentioned. No steps were, however, " taken by Mr. Grant, because in the meantime I received accounts ot " the Colonel's death in Bengal.''' Mackenzie died in 1821, without X liaving had leisure to engage in tlie preparation of any " condensed view" of his Collections. With the sanction of the Honorable the Court of Directors, these were purchased, at the suggestion of Sir A. Johnston, hy the then Governor General, the Marquis of Hastings, for £10,000 from Mackenzie s widow. The whole expense incurred by the Collector is certified by Sir A. Johnston to have amounted to upwards of £15,000. On their coming into the possession of the East India Company, an offer was made by Professor H. II.' Wihon, at that time Secretary to the Asiatic Society of i??w^a/, to compile a Catalogue. This was ac- cepted by the Government of India, and in the year 1828 there was printed at Calcutta the learned and perspicuous work, known as " Wil- " son's Mackenzie Collection." The nature and object of the Profes- sor's task will best be learnt from his own account of them — which is as- follows : " In the absence of an y account prepared by the collector, the fullow- " ing Catalogue may be received as an attempt to convey some accurate '' notion of the nature of the Collection, and a short view of some of the " principal conclusions that may be derived from its contents. It will be " necessary however in the first place to explain the circumstances under " Vvhich ihe Catalogue has been prepared, that no censure may attacli " to the compiler for not performing more than he has endeavoured to " accomplish, or for undertaking a task, to which he acknowledges he " brings inferior qualifications, the languages of the South of India nevei? " having been the object of his studies, '' The officer who succeeded Colonel Mackenzie n.% Surveyor Gene- " ral, professing no acquaintance with the subject of Colonel Macken- " zie's Antiquarian, collections, and expressing his wish to be relieved of " all charge of the Establishment connected with them, it became a " matter of some perplexity how it should be disposed of, in contempla- " tion of its becoming the property of the Company. As no other per- '' son in Calcutta, was inclined to take any trouble wich such a coUec- " tion, or perhaps so well fitted for the task, as myself, I ofiered my ■* services to the Supreme Government to examine and report upon th© XI ** state of the materials. The ofFex" was accepted and the Manuscripts *' and other articles of the Collection were transferred to my charge. I " then learned that the native agents had set to work upon the Colonel's " death to make short Catalogues of the articles and books accumulated, " and these were completed under my supervision. In the course of ex- ** amining the Lists as well as I could, I found them not only too con- " cise to be satisfactory, but in many cases evidently erroneous, and ** altogether devoid of classification or arrangement. I therefore on *' submitting them to the Government suggested the necessity of a care- *' ful revision, and the advantage that might be derived from the publi- ** cation of the result, which suggestions were favorably received, and " the present Catalogue has in consequence been prepared." " The various languages of the Peninsula being unknown to me " except as far as connected with Sanscj-it, 1 had no other mode of " checking the accuracy of the natives employed in cataloguing the " manuscripts, than to direct the preparation by them of detailed indices *•' of the works in each dialect. These indices were accordingly compiled " and translated, and their results again compressed into the form in '• wliich they will be found in the following pages, the accuracy being " verified by such collateral information as was derivable from some of " the translated papers in the collection, or from printed works of an ** authentic character. Although, therefore, some of the details may be " occasionally erroneous, I have every reason to hope that the account " of those books which I could not personally verify by perusal, will be *' generally correct and worthy of some confidence." The bulk of Professor Wilson, s two volumes are devoted to manu- scripts in the original languages. The Collection comprised 1,568 of these, which " may be regarded as the Literature of the South of India," The numbers in each language and character are thus tabulated. Language. Character. Number of MSS. * Sanscrit Devanagari 115 * Ditto Do. and Nandi Nagari... 103 * Ditto Telinga 205 * Ditto Kanara 28 Xll hangiiaqe. Characters. Number of MSS. * Sanscrit Tuluva 10 * Ditto Malayakm 10 * Ditto Graudhani 96 * Ditto Bengali 2 * Ditto Orissa 18 * (Of the Jaiuas) Falakanara 14 Tamul Tamul 274 Telinga Telinga 1 76 Halakanara Kanara 144 Kanara Do 82 (Of the Gainas) Do 31 Malayalair Malayalam G Orissa Orissa 23 Mahratta Mahratta 16 Hindi Devanagari 20 * Persian and Arabic. Nashalik, &c 114 Hindustani , c 8 * Javanese. Javanese 37 * Burman Burnian 6 loGS The remaining portions of tlie Collection are indicated in the list following : viz. Local Tracts, /. e. " short accounts in the languages of the Dekkin " of particular places, remarkable buildings, local traditions, and peculiar "usages, prepared in general expressly for Col. Mackenzie by his native '^agents, or obtained by them on their excursions." Number. Country. Language. Vols. Tracts. Telinga Telinga, Canara, &c 64 462 Dravira Tamil 43 358 Ceded Districts Telinga, &c 69 619 Mysore Tamil and Canara 20 147 Canara Coasi Ditto 9 115 Xlll Country. LanyKCUjc. Vols. Tracts. Mabijalani Tamil and Telinga, &c 19 274 Mahratta Mahratta 40 95 264_ 2070 Inscriptions. Copies of High Tamil 17 2^(i Do. Various GO 7840 77 8076 Translations ^^c. Note. — Some of these are the above local tracts " in an English dress," but the far greater portion of those Tracts " are yet to be translated.'" Translations and Tracts, in loose sheets G79 Do. in Volumes 75 1480 75 2159 * Plans 79 * Drawings 2630 * Coins 6218 * Images 106 * Antiquities (i. e. V^ases, Statues, Beads, Seals, Rings, &c.) 40 The Catalogue of the whole was prepared by a short but luminous " view of the chief results of the collection, and the degree in which it *' may be expected to illustrate the Literature, Religion, and History" of Southern India. From a letter* which Professor Wilson * Dated 20tli Februarv 1823. , o ^ addressed to the Supreme Government to- wards the conclusion of his labours, it appears that a considerable t Marked with an asterisk in portionf of the Collection, viz. the Sanscrit, the foregoing hst. Arabic, Persian, Javanese and Burmah Books, together witli all the Maps, Plans, Drawings, Coins, Images, and Sculp- tures — liad been transmitted to England, " in two dispatches, one in " January 182.3, and tlie other in ./anuary 1^25." Seventeen A'olumes XIV of the translations had also been sent thither. The rest of the Collec- tion was still under his charge, and the following suggestions were made for its disposal. "1 should wish, if I may be permitted, to recom- " mend the dispatch to Europe of the remaining Volumes of Transla- " tions and the original unbound Translations and Reports. The " Volumes containingcopies of public papers, already amongst the records " at the India House can be of no valueat home, and would be advantage- " ously placed with the Asiatic Society cS Bengal; andthebooks and tracts " in the Languages and characters of the South of India will be of little " value in Europe, whilst they will no doubt be a most acceptable addition " to the Library of the College o^ Madras, or the Mf/cZrfw Literary Society, " where in the course of time it is highly probable they will be turned " to good account." Whether the first and second of these suggestions were carried out or not, the Board have no means of knowing; but in ^ , ,, ^ accordance with the last, the whole of the iToiii the bccTCtary to Go- vernment at Fort William, dated Maunscripts and tracts referred to were for- 1 Jth August 182S, No. 89.'5. ^ warded to this Presidency, and deposited in the College Library in the month of September, 1S~8. The number of MSS. in each language has already been specified. They are, for the most part palm leaves, and not a few of them are in duplicate or triplicate. It ma}' be proper to give the number in each class of literature for each language. I. Tamul. a. Pauranic and liegendary History 41- h. Local History and Biography 39 c. Plays, Tales, Poems, &c. including Religious and Ethical compositions 12 d. Philology 10 e. Astronomy and Astrology 14 /. Medicine 10 f/. Arts 3 II. Telugu. a. Pauranic and Legendary Literature 36 b. Local History, Biography &c 23 c. Poetry, Plavs, Tales, &c 82 XV II. Telugu. d. Philology 9 e. Astrology, Medicine and Mechanics G III. Hala Kanaka. a. Pauranic and Legendary History and Biograjihy 48 h. Local History and Biography 17 c. Tales, Poems, Ethical and Religious compositions &c. 18 d. Philology, Astrology, Medicine &c 16 IV. Canara Miscellaneous 31 Y. Malayalam do G VI. Mahratta do 12 VII. Uriya OR Orissa do , 2o VIIL Hindi do 12* IX. Jain Literaiurc. In Wilson's Catalogue 41 MSS. are entered. Of these those in Hcila Kanara and Tamil wqxc alone transmitted. The nature of the Local Tracts has already been indicated. Last, but not least in importance, come the Inscriptions. " Very few of them" (Wilson. Introduction p. xx) " are translated, but the wliole of them " have been examined, and abstracted and drawn out in a tabular form? *' stating the object of the Inscription, the date where found, and in "whose reign or by wliom Inscribed, Of three folio Manuscript Vol- *' umes containing these abstracts, two have been prepared since the depth " of Col. Mackenzie.'' The collection had not long been in the custody of the College Board, before a proposition was made by the Secretary to the Asiatic Department of the Madras Literary Society and Auxiliary of the Royal Asiatic Society for " turning it to good account" — as may be learnt from the following Extract of the Secretary's letter to Government, dated 9th March 1830. " I have the honor to state that a letter was last year addressed " to me by Cavelbj Vencala Lachmi ah, a Uravi in who was for 30 years *' in the service of the late Col. Mackenzie, and employed by that * There arc 18 Catalogued, the last six were not sent. XVI " oHicer as head of his Establisluncnt lor collecting- Manuscripts, copy- " in;,' Inscriptions, &c., in which Carcl/ij Vencata Lachmiah proposed •• to continue the prosecution of his master's unfinished researches, and •' to examine and arrange such Papers as were collected by him, and " havinic been transmitted l)y Bengal after his death, are now in the hands " of the College I>oard." " Circumstances prevented the Society from taking any notice of " this proposition during the past year, but his letter has now been brought " under consideration, and the Connnittee are of opinion that, although, " owing to the deficiency of funds, it will not be in the power of the " Asiatic Department to adopt the plan proposed by Cavelhj Vencata " Lachmiah, in its full extent ; yet, that by selecting one or two subjects, " and ap[)lving theii- whole resources to them, they may be able to ex- " tract much interesting and valuable information from the mass of papers, ** which now lie in a confused and utterly useless state. The two subjects " with which the Committee propose commencing, are, the literature of " the Jains and Inscriptions in general ; and if the Government should " approve of their intention., and be pleased to consign the Mackenzie '' Collection now under charge of the College Board to the Asiatic De- '*' partnient of this Society, the Committee will immediately proceed to '*' execute their plan." Under the orders of Government, the Collection was transferred accordingly, but it does not appear that the intention thus announced by the Society was ever carried out by that learned body. In 183G, J/rtc/it'//;::/c\v Pandit himself made an offer to the Madras Go- vernment to continue the researches made by From Cavfllv Vencata Liich- i • i ^ t ii i * ^i i mial.claic.UGth Jane us;JG. ^''^ ^^^e master througlumt the sex eral pro- vinces of this Presidency, provided the Go- vernment would secure him from all loss and expense. He asked for two coadjutors in every district, who should make copies of inscriptions in temples and other ancient structures remaining in localities still unex- plored, and for a central 12stablislinient at the Presidency to be presided over by himself. Further, to shew his competency to the task, he sub- mitted a statement he had drawn up " of the progress of the General " History of the Peninsula of India fron) Ancient times, more pnrHcidarl tj XVll " loilhin these 2000 years hack, illustrative of the General Researches of *' Indian literature collected by the late Colonel Colin Mackenzie, c.b." This project was referred, through the To Secretary to the Govern- ^ "^ ° ment of India No. 909, dated Supreme GoverniDent to the Asiatic Society 21st September 1836. at Calcutta, where it was submitted to the scrutiny of the " Committee of Papers." The Committee observed in their Report, that, what was wanted was, not so 20th August 1836. , , ^^ • r. much the collection or new materials, as the thorough examination of that already existing ; that they had no faith in the pretensions of Cavelly Fenkata Lachiniah, whose " abstract" was merely based upon the summary contained in Wilsons work, eked out by sundry jejune conclusions of his own, and that they therefore found it impossible to recommend any large outlay of public money in the way proposed. " Not" they continue, " that it is undesirable to " complete the examination of the Mackenzie papers. On the contrary, " all who had read Mr. Wilson's catalogue, will grant that to be an *' object of high, of national importance. The British Indian Govern- *' ment has spent a lakh of rupees in purchasing these ancient records ; " to refuse the requisite aid for iheir examination and conversion to " public use when they are known to contain a vast store of curious and " interesting matter, would be false economy, only equalled by the case " of the Buchanan Manuscripts in Calcutta, which cost even alarg-er " sum, and which the Government has recorded its unwillingness to " print even free of expense, or to take a single copy of it printed by *' others." " But happily in regard to the Mackenzie Collection ; such neg- *' lect cannot now be feared. Independent of Mr. Wilson's able sum- *' niary, we are aware that Captain Harkness, Secretary of the Royal «' Asiatic Society, has undertaken to translate and digest a portion of " the Manuscripts in London, and M. Jacquet of Paris has intimated " that the mass of the Colonel's inscriptions, to which the Honorable " Court of Directors have handsomely allowed him free access, are to " be included in the Corpus Inscriptionum Indicarum,'" u])on which he " is now busily engaged ; while in Madras itself has lately appeared XVlll " an able and zealous expositor in the Revd. * The present Eelitor. " Mr. W. Tayloii,* whose previous study t Oriental Historical Manu- " ^^ '"^"^^ publicationf on, the History of the scripts in the Tamil Lan-ua^a^ ; s a i tlras 1835. priety of securing Mr. Taylor s services publicly " for the thorough examination of the Mackenzie records," and of sanctioning the publication of those " which he might select as *' the most valuable, cither in elucidation of history or native science, " philosophy, religion, customs, &c." Mr. Tayloii having expressed his willingness to undertake the work, the From Government of Indui No. (j8-j, dated lotli May 1837. Supreme Government sanctioned liis employ- ment therein for a period of eighteen months (his own estimate) and at an outlay of Rupees 400 per mensem, as remuneration for himself and his native Assistants and copyists. The results of his labours were published by Mr. Taylor from time to time in the pages of the " Madras Journal of Literature and " Science," in a highly interesting scries of Analytical Reports, the last of vvhich will be found at P. 173 of the Journal for 1848. No action, however, was taken thereon, either in the manner suggested by the Asiatic Society of Bcvyal, or otherwise ; a neglect which, it is to be hoped, will not be allowed to follow his present investigations. II. The JLasi India House collection. — This Collection was dis- covered in the India House Library by Mr. • TI.e Collector of the third ^^ ^ p^^ .^. j^^. :^. ,,f ^^^^ Madras" Civil benes ; v idt lujia. ^ ' Service, in 1887. The Manuscripts com- posing it are mainly in the Telttgu, Tamil and Canarese characters, and had lain in the Library many years unexamined and unnoticed from the want of scholars in England learned in the languages current in Southern India. Mr. Broivii formed catalogues and at his suggestion, the whole storc:' was transferred in 1844, on tlie application of the Madras Literary Society, to the custody of that body. In forwarding it to Madras, the Honorable Court mentioned that Dcspp.tchNo. G of 18J8. ^ ' . ..^ i i r> tlie Gollection was chieiiy made by Ur. Leyden, whose MSS. the Company had ])urchased at his death. XIX The Indian* career of John Leyden (to which alone there is occa- sion to advert here) commenced on the 19th August 1803, when he landed at Fort St. George, with the appointment of an Assistant Sur- geon. It was not long before his acquirements as a linguist and a Savan procured for him the Office of " Surgeon and Naturalist to the Commis- " sioners, who were appointed under the superintendence of Major Mack- " enzie,-f to survey the provinces in the My- t Col. Colin Maclienzie from ,, ^ n rr<- whom the tiist of these ' CoUec- sore conquered from T'lpimo Sultaun, in 1799. lions' is named. , . , . , While engaged m this duty he drew up many useful papers which he communicated to Government, " relative to the " mountainous strata which he had an opportunity of observing and their " mineral indications to the diseased, medicines and remedies of the " natives of Mysore, and the peculiarities of their habits and constitution, " by which they might be exposed to disease — to the different crops culti- " vated in Mysore and their rotation — and, to the languages of Mysore " and their respective relations." Exposure to the climate soon resulted in his being compelled to relinquish his office. He left the commission, and in search of health visited in succession Seringapatam, the Malabar Coast, Travancore and Penang. It is recorded of him, that, " in all " these journeys, and even when oppressed with sickness, he never for a " moment lost sight of the great objects of his pursuit, but turned an " attentive and searching eye to whatever was connected with literature " in the towns where he stopped, and the regions through which he " travelled. At Seringapatam, when confined by illness to his room, " he made considerable progress in the Sanscrit language, and amused " himself with translating tales from the Persic and Hindostani. Wher- " ever he went, he visited the temples and remarkable buildings on his " route, copied and translated the ancient inscriptions, and in every place " sought after materials to illustrate the history, the customs, and the " religion of the natives." His residence at Penang afforded him oppor- tunities of prosecuting an enquiry into the peculiarities of the Malay * These particulars arc taken from an interesting hiofii-nphy of Lcjdoa published in 1810 (vvitli a collection of his Poems) by the Kevd. Jamct: Morton, 1«I!), iow^/yn, Longman, iuid Eili/ibunjh, Constable and Co. XX race. lie embodied the information gleaned in his researches in a " Dissertation on the Languages and Literature of the Indo-Chinese *' Nations." This is printed in the Asiatic Researches, Vol. X. " It ** contains an investigation of the origin and descent of the various ** tribes that people the Malayan Peninsula and Islands, by com- " paring together, and tracing the affinity of their languages and *' customs with each other, and with those of the nations more to the *' westward," and is justly referred to by his Biographer as '• a wonder- *' ful monument of his genius and industry." From Fenang, Leyden proceeded to Calcutta, where, in 1807, the publication of a learned treatise on the " Indo-Persian, Indo-Chinese, and Dekkani languages" led lo his employment in the College of Fort William as Professor of Hindustani. He subsequently held some other appointments in Lower Bengal until 1811, when he accompanied Lord Minto in the expedition against /aya, where his " bright and brief career,"* was destined to come to a close. The occurrence is thus described. " Going out one day, " with the intention of exploring a library (at Batavia), said to contain " a valuable collection of Oriental MSS. he accidentally went into a " large low room in one of the public buildings, which had been the *' depository of effects belonging to the Dutch Government, and was " also said to contain some Javanese curiosities. With fatal inadvert- " ence he entered it without using the precaution of having it aired, " although it had been shut up for some time, and the confined air " was strongly impregnated with the poisonous quality which has made " Batavia the grave of so many Europeans. Upon leaving this place " he was suddenly affected with shivering and sickness, the first sj'mp- " toms of a mortal fever, which he himself attributed to the pcstilen- * His bright and brief career is o'er, And mute his tuneful strains ; Quenched is his lamp of varied lore, That loved the light of song to pour ; A distant and a deadly shore, IJas Leydeu's cold remains !" " Lord of tlie Isles.'' Besides Scott, Liydcn counted among his friends all the most distinguished of the Great Minf^trel's uortlicru eontemporaiici, XXI " tial air he had been inhaling. He died on the 2Sth of August (1811) " after three days illness, in the thirty-sixth year of his age." " His studies," we are informed by one* * sir John Malcolm. /-. • i who knew him well, and, as an (Jriental Scholar at least, was no incompetent judge, " included almost every " branch of human science, and he was alike ardent in the pursuit of all. " The greatest power of his mind was perhaps, shewn in his acquisition •' of ancient and modern languages. He exhibited an unexampled " facility, not merely in acquiring them, but in tracing their affinity " and connection with each other ; and from that talent, combined with " his taste and general knowledge, we had a right to expect, from what " he did in a few years, that he would, if he had lived, have thrown the *' greatest light upon the more abstruse parts of the history of the East. " In this curious, but intricate and rugged path, we cannot hope to " see his equal." His collection of MSS. which he spared neither pains nor expense to accumulate, he desired by his wdll might be sold for the benefit of his aged parents, who were in very humble cirumstances in Scotland, It was purchased, as above stated, by the East India Company. No Descriptive Catalogue of Dr. Leydens MSS. has as yet been drawn up, but lists were at once prepared by Mr. C. P. Broicn in Sanscrit, Telugu, Tamil, Malayalam and Canarese, according to the language in which the original is written, and from a notice printed by the " Madias Literary Society" in their jour- No. 33, p. 97 of Journal of j,ai^*it appears that the collection numbers 2106 MSS, viz. Language. Character. Number of MSS. Sanscrit Telugu 272 ,, Canarese 44G „ Grandham 373 ,, Devanagari 165 „ Malayalam 41 „ Uriya 7 184? Total {Sanscrit h-Mv^wdgv:) I,o0i XXll Language. Character. Number oj MS S. Telugu Telugu 108 Caiiarese Canarese 528 Tamil Tamil... 5G Malayalam Malayalam 11 Uri ya Uriya 9 Burmese Burmese 90 Total (Vernacular) 802 Ou completing these lists, Mr. Brown added to the collection his own lar"-e Library of MSS. This munificent donation was warmly acknowledged by the Society in a vote of thanks, which will be found at Pa-e 202 of their Journal of 1847. III. Mr. Brown's Collection has been catalogued by that eminent scholar himself on the same plan as was adopted by him with the " East India House" Collection. On the authority of the entry in the Madras Literary Journal above referred to, it comprises 2,440 MSS. and it is thus, ^;ro tanto, the richest of the three. Language. Character. Number of MSS. Sanscrit Telugu 1 ,273 ,, Devanagari IG ,, Malayalam 5 ,, Bengali 5 Telugu Telugu 1,1 IG Canarese Canarese 18 Malayalam Malayalam 3 Burmese Burmese 4 Total MSS 2,440 To this donation Mr. Brown was continually making additions up to the date of his departure for England, in 1855. The Collection, it will have been observed, is almost entirely in the Telugu character ; one half of the MSS. being in the Sanscrit language, and the remainder in Telugu. Distinguished by his attainments in nearly XXlll every other language of India, whether vernacular or chissical, Mr. Brown particularly attached himself to the study of Telugu. The best years of his official life were passed in those districts where that dialect is current. He was the first who applied himself to a thorough exami- nation of its literature, and if others shall hereafter be enabled to follow his example, it will be only by the light of those aids which he has left for their guidance. On the eve of leaving India, their late learned colleague was induced by his friends to compile some details of his own literary life. But as this narrative was not printed for publication, the Board do not deem it proper to make free with its contents. At the same time they may, per- haps, have his pardon for extracting from it the following lists of the works published by him either as author or editor, a perusal of which will convey some slight conception of the nature and extent of his labours. List No. I. " A Grammar of the Telugu language : first edition, 1810— and a second edition entirely re-written and much extended. English — Telugu Dictionary — 1400 pages royal 8vo. Telugu — English Dictioniiry : of the same size, and in 1300 pages. Dictionary of mixed Telugu and the language used in business : 130 pages. This work has since been corrected and greatly enlarged in prepar- ation for re-publication. Telugu and English Dialogues. And a second edition of the same : with a Grammatical Analysis, These Dialogues have also been printed in Tamil and in Kannadi. English Irregular verbs, explained in Telugu. The same in Tamil. The Vakyavali ; or exercises in English Idioms : translated into Telugu. Also into Tamil, and Dakhini Hindustani. Telugu Disputations on (Mirasi) Village business : a record writ- ten about A. D. 1760—1790 ; with an English translation. The Wars of the Rajas : being a record of occurrences in the Bcllari district, about the year A. 1). 1750. XXIV The Tatacbari Tales ;.a collection of popular stories ; including a portion of the " History of Hyder." The verses of Vemana ; with an English translation : printed in 18^9. Several editions have since been printed without the translation. The prosody of the Telugu and Sanscrit languages explained, 1827. An Analysis of Sanscrit prosody, printed in the English character — London 1837. Essay on Telugu Literature : in two parts : printed in the Madras Literary Journal. Cyclic Tables of Hindu and Musulman Chronology. [Mr. Brown refers to this valuable compendium, as the work that cost him most pains, next to his Grammar.] An Ephemeris, shewing the corresponding dates accordhig to the Eno-lish, Telugu, Tamil, Mcdayalam and Mahomedan computations from A. D. 1751 to 1850, with a Chronological Table of events. Pages 600. Memoirs of Hyder Ali and his son Tippoo : translated into Eng- lish from the Mahratta. Various Volumes translated into Telugu for Educational Societies. List No. 11, (he'uig new Editions trith improvements.J Three Treatises on Mirasi Right : by Mr. Ellis, Col. Blackburne, and Sir Thomas Monro. The Proverbs of Solomon and the Book of Psalms in Sanscrit metre, reprinted from the Calcutta Edition, in the Telugu character. The Tale of Nala in Telugu (Dwipada) couplets, The Tale of Harischandra in Telugu couplets. The Gajendra Moxam, in Telugu metre. The Kucheloppakyanam in mixed metres. The Garudachalam in Telugu musical metres. The Manu Charitra, a classical poem with commentary in Telugu. The Vasu Charitra, ditto. ditto. The Tales of Nala and Savitri in Sanscrit, being extracts from the Mahabharat. ^' There also remain, not yet printed : — The Hitopadesa in Sanscrit, with a Telugu commentary. XXV The Panclia Tantrani, with a Telugu commentary. The Kuliyati Sauda (Poems of Sauda) in Hindustani : the only com- plete edition ever prepared: with a commentary written in Hindustani." Above all, a Telugu version of the Holy Scriptures (the special work of twenty years) has been completed. Also a version of the Apo- cryphal books. And a Telugu Translation of the Book of Common Praj'er. These last three, it is believed, were presented by Mr. Broivn to the local Committee of the Gospel Society. In notifying to Government this accession to their MSS. the Literary Society requested that a small establishment might be entertained for T. n » , ♦ ^ ocfi the care of their Oriental Library. This was From Government dated 28tii -^ April iS4,j. sanctioned, the Government, at the same time asking to be furnished with a Catalogue Raisonnee of the contents of the " East India House" and " Brown's" collections, similar in character to Professor Wilsons Catalogue of the Mackenzie MSS. The Society replied that the preparation of such a Cata- Dated 12th January 1847. , , . , i , • , logue would be attended with an expense far beyond their unaided means, since it would require the maintenance for the time of a special staff of Pandits and copyists, at a cost at least of Rs. 250 per mensem. They suggested that Government should bear this outlay, and that the whole of the collections should be transferred to the custody of the College Board. The Board were directed accordingly to accept this charge, and the Honorable the Court of Directors were referred to on the other point. The Honorable Court were pleased to sanction the proposed outlay, stipulating only that quarterly reports of the progress made should be submitted for their information. Literary Society's journal of ^'^' ^' ^' ^^OWn, being much occupied with 1847, P. 211 to 215. ti,^ preparation of his Telugu Dictionaries, declined the task of supervising the formation of the Catalogues, which was then undertaken without any charge to Government by another dis- tinguished scholar, Mr, Walter Elliot, of Uie Madras Civil Service. XXVI Tlie paramount nature of otlicr duties proved, however, a great obstacle to the advancement oi" the work in his hands. After the hipse of a con- siderable period, Mr. Brown, now more at leisure, proffered his services, engaging to bring tlic work to a conclusion in three years. The Honorable Court, to whom the proposition was submitted for their orders, remarked, that, considering the DcSpatcll No. 15 of 1852. il- l .• Tr ti ^ ^ t onerous public duties Mr. Jirown had to dis- charge (he was then Post Master General) they could not consent to impose on him the further labour which the preparation of such a Catalogue would involve. Upon this, the Board, after consulting Mr. Walter EJUot, nominated the present Editor. The selection was approved by Government on the 14th February 1853, and Mr. Taylor entered forthwith upon his duties. On the completion of the Cata- logues, which are to comprise every MSS. in the Board's Library, Mr. Taylor designs to draw up a General Preface, which those who possess the main work can have adjusted by the binder into its proper place. The question still awaits decision — how shall this magnificent collection be turned to the best account ? The Honorable Court have directed that no steps shall be taken to this end without a reference to them. The suggestion, therefore, that the interests of literature will be best advanced by publishing texts of all the chief classics prepared from careful collations of all the MSS. in the collection — will remain for their consideratiou. It has emanated from Mr. IValter Elliot, and is fortified by the example of the learned editors of the " Bibliutlieca Indica" in Bengal. Mr. Elliot's observations on the point are as follows. With them the present Memo, may be fitly brought to a close. " The inipor- " tance of such an undertaking has long been apparent tome, and 1 " consider it to be well worthy the patronage of a liberal and enlight- " ened Government. The Tamil is perhaps the most interesting and " important in a philological point of view of all the Southern dialects, " and is probably the root (or at least its nearest extant scion) from which " all the Southern dialects have sprung. It was highly cultivated in the " time of the Pandyan and other dynasties of the South, under whose xxvn ^'^ patronage many eminent poets and grammarians fiouiished, whoso " works are still extant. The attention, however, formerly paid to *' Vernacular literature is daily waning before the superior advantages "attendant on the acquisition of English. Few take the trouble to " make themselves acquainted with the old authors, whose writings, "rather curious than useful, do not suit the practical tastes and habits " of the rising generation. It is not too much to predict, that, in a few "years, the critical study of the classical Tamil will become wholly *' neglected ; and that many works only existing in Manuscript on per- " ishable Cadjan leaves or Country paper will be entirely lost." "A favorable juncture is now presented for obviating the irrepara- " ble loss which would be occasioned by such a fate. A collection of *' unrivalled value and extent has been placed at the public disposal ; au " individual of competent qualifications* offers to undertake the task of " collation and translation at a very moderate cost ; and the Government " have, on many recent occasions, evinced a disposition to encourage " such enterprizes. The task of translating portions or the whole of " the works published might be combined with the recension of the texts, " and be printed in the same volume ; thus neutralizing the objection *' taken to the isolated publication of such specimens. Should the Go- " vernment feel disposed to promote such an Undertaking, I feel assured " the work would be hailed with interest in Europe. Let any one look " at tlie scanty materials with which TIeeren founded that portion of his " historial researches relating to India, and the value of such a large " accession of materials will at once be apparent. It is true that nume- " reus translations and editions of Hindu authors have appeared since " Heerens last edition was published in IS^'l, but these ai"e nearly all " of Sanscrit texts relating to Northern India. The literature of the " South contains a mine hitherto almost unexplored out of India, and " affording ami)lc materials for speculation and research by the literati •Tlii.s is in allusion to a proposal from tlic present editor, tlic TtevcL W. Tai/lor,thcu under consideration, August ISSO. Note. — 4tli German cditinn 182(', English Translation with Supplemental Appendix No. 10 from the author dated about 1810, publislied in 184G. XXVlll ** of Europe, to whom such an undertaking, as tliat now proposed, would *' supply both the incentive and the materials". (By order.) Board of Examiners' Office, ^ D. F. CARMICHAEL, Old College, Fort St. George, V March 23rd, 1858. j Secretary, SYNOPSIS OF LANGUAGES AND LETTER. Page. Sanscrit, Deva or Nandi nagari letter 1 Grant'ha „ 71 Telugu ,, 207, 474 Canarese „ 313, 475 Uriya „ 476 Malayalam „ 478 Telugu language and letter 486 Tamil „ „ 509 Canarese ,, „ 522 Malayalam „ - „ 666 Uriya ,, „ 671 SYNOPSIS OF GENERIC DIVISIONS. [By means of this Table, if so required, the evidence on any one sub- ject may be consecutively read. The inceptive page only is given]. Advaita, page 1, 207, 313, 47S, 522 Agricultural, p. 666 Alchemical, p. 1 Almanacs, p 2, 210, 323, 474 Alphabet, p. 71, 478, 507 Architecture, p. 71, 313, 478 Arithmetical, p. 211, 314, 486, 509, 523, 662 Art of poetry, p. 3, 31.0, 47S, 526 Ascetical, p.' 48 6, 517, 522 Astrological, p. 6, 74, 212, 31G, 487, 527 Christian Theology, p. 2)5, 509, 528, 66G Culinary, p. 332, 528 Descriptive, p. 671 Dherma Sastra. p. 11, 184, 215, See Law Divination, p. 332, bl'i Dramatic, p. 11, 80, 222, 333, 476, 479,515, 529 Enigmas, p. 342 Ethical, p. 12. S3, 224, 334, 475, 480, 490. 510 529, C62, G71 Erotic, p. 86. 223, 343, 481, 491 , 53 1, 667, 671 Exeicetical, p. 493, G12 Fabics, p. 89, 345, 493, 541 Geometrv, p. 347 Grammatical, p. 90, 227, 348, 481, 494, 542, 663 Historical, p. 9fi, 494, 610, 543 Ilvmnology.p. 17, 96, 229, 354, 475, 481, 494, '511, .f.40 Incantations, p. 22, 104, 236, 362, 496, 552, 663 Inscriptions, p. 309, 553 I Jaina, p. 369, 475 I Law, p. Ifi4, 392, 477. 482 Lexicoi;;raphical, p. 109, 243. 392, 477, 482, 496, 512, 554, 673 Logical, p. 25, HI. 246, 399, 483 Medical, p. 27, 117, 250, 401, 497, 513, 555 ^Meritorious devotion, p 256, 410, 061 Mimamsa. p. 33, 118, 261, 444, 474, 498 Mineral (Conchology.) p. 47, 135, 565 Miscellaneous, p. 47", 136, 269, 418, 483, 499, 513,559, 664, 667, 673, i\Iusic and dancing, p. 56, 153, 291, 433, 504 Palmistry, p. 57 Panegyrical, p. 674 Pauranical, p. 57, 153, 291, 43 K 4S3, 504, 515, 576, 665, 068, 675 Puranas local, p. 59, 162, 439, 497, 516, 585, 665, 675 Rhetorical, p. 1 65, 294, 689 Komance Historical, p. 60, 106, 295, 450, 484, 52' t, 589, 665, 668, 075 Saiva, ]). 300, 457, 606 Scct.arial, p. 176. 300, 301, 442, 507 Tales, p. 64. 194, 300, 487, 521, 622, 677 Tatva metai)liysics, p. 65 Tiieological or mystic, p. 618 Vaishnava. p. 301, 465, 644 Vcdas, p. '67, 196, 205, 303, 409, 477, 517 648 Vcdantic, p. 66, 198, 306, 507, 648 Veterinary, p. 469, 509, Vira Saiva, p. 69, 470, 475, 470, 509, 65o LIST OF AUTHORS' NAMES CONTAINED IN THIS VOLUME. 'Abastamblia muni, \>. 11, 1 87, 445 'Acliarya Daiidi, p. 73, 9fJ Acliaia Svami Cuoiara, p. 402 Agastya, p. 291 Agni hotra vidusha, p. 19!) Akhandu anaiita ycti, p. 20 'Alavantar oi' Yamunacluirya, p. 98, 101, 182 Alaga singliariya, p. 534 Allama prabhu, p. 654 Amrita siiiha, p. 24, 109, 111, 243, 244, 245, 393, 394, 397, 398 Amaruca, p. 343, 345 Ananta guru, p. 6 Anam bhattu, p. 114, 1 IG, 240 Auanta tirrt'ha, or Madhvacharva, p. 43, 48, 49, 60, 55, 61, 66, 19:<, 2(>S Auanta bhatta, p. 176 Anantti sumita, p. 176 Auanta tirrt'liacharya, p. 3jff, 421, 44 1 Augirasa, p. 446 Appaiva dicshada, p. 4, 166, 176, 177, 190, 222," 294, 295, 478 Arhat dasa, ]>. 383 Aruiia pandita, p. 254 Aruiia dbatta, p. 404 Aslayana muni, p. 265 Asadhara, p, 841, 385 Atreya varata cavi, p, 82 Aubalarya, p, 214 Ayya dicshada, p. 233 B B.iliu vali, p. 624 Bala rama, p 96 Balalochaua, p. 629 Bartri liari yogi, p. 55, 56, 141, 429, 430, 43 1 Basava rajayya, p. 459, 662 Bhattoji dicshada, p. 16, 227, 350 Bhatta patacharya, p. 20 Bhatta potacharya, p. 359, 4?! 8, 547 Bhatti narayana, \>. 4(10 Bhana Cavi', p. 64, 88, 301 Bhandara Cavi, p. 3(^9 Bharavi, p. G3, 04, 2: 19, 454 Bliascaracharya, p. !90, 398 Bhascara Cavi, p. 245, 4G2, 494, 525, 039 Jihavananda, p. 113 Bliima sena, p. 332 Bhqja raja, p. 80, 175, 453 Billiana Cavi, p. 65, 343 Bodhayanachari, j), 1 1, 33 190 liodlii satva dcsi, p. 15 fclomniana Potaraju, p. 487, 491 liomina arasana, p. 565, 606, (iSO Brahma uiracara yogendra, p. 460 Brimha suri, ]>. 370, 378, 382, 385. 390 Bujya palar, p. 475 c Cachesvara dicshada, p. 4 Cali dasa, p. 4, 6, 11, 21, 62, 63, 64, 65, 87, 110, 166, 170, 171, 172, 173, 174, 177, 194, 244, -282, 297, 298, 299, 301, 316, 333, :i44, 345, 436, 437, 451, 452, 453, 454, 455, 48'>, 485 Capila, p. 131 Casi Pandita, p. 86 Casiyajia, j). 314 Cavi raja pandita, p. 90, 458, 540 Cavi retna, p. ti3H Chamu raja, p. -^5, 581 Chandra raja, p. 539 Chanaca, p 33(i, 337, 34C, 555 Chanacya, p. 475, 533, 663 Channur Bhatta Cavi, p. 399 Channaiyya, p. 544 Chaunda raja, p. 627 Chclla iiambc, p. 645 Chenna Basavesa, p. 652, 653, 659, 061 Chenna Bhatta, p. 246, 249, 473 Ciierima, p. 608 Chicka upadhya maiitri, p. 568, 579, 586, 588, 597, 628, 635 Chicka deva raya, p. 593, 645, 646, 647, 648 Chickupadhyaya, p. 339 Chinua vira deva, p. 473 Chinta Ramesvara, p. 651 Chitambara cavi, p. 175 Chockupadyayya, p. 14 Cumai-a Vyasa yogi, p. 589, 590, 591, 592, 593, 594, 599 Cumara Valmiki, p. 604 Cumara malayya, p. 615 Cumara Bangu iiat'ha, p. 618, 620 I) Damotara, p. 107 Danahhi Ramambalu cavi, p. 497 Danigha sinha, p. 353 Deva bhupatam, p. 86 Deva raja, p. 1 1 5 Deva varnia, p. 164 Dcvacharya, j). 169 Dlianaiijaya, p. 395 Dhannvantari, ]>. IIS, 253 VI Dlierma raja, p. 1 14 Dheniia dasa, p. 31-2 Dhennacya, p. 12 Dliermotara, p. 56 Dindinia cavi, p. 82, 334 E Ecambara nat'ha, p. 223 G Gangayya, p. G4H Ganga muni, p. 17 Gangadhara pandita, p. 27, 73 Gangadhara cavi, p. 361 Gangcsa inahobattya, p. 247, G32 Ganesvara dicshada, p. 114 Gauranariya, p 2-9 Gautama, p. 236 Godda Tiruma da«a, p. 589 Gopala, p. 2G3, 465 Gopi nat'lia, p. 113 Goverddhana, p. 1 12 Govinda feuri, p. 10 Govinda sarma, p. 200 Govinda dasa, p. 674 Govinda Vaidhyan, p. o44 Guma bhadracharya, p. 335, 341 Gumadisha, p. 409 Guru linga, p. 607, 638 H Halabida Advaita Ananta, p. filO Halaynta BhaMa, p. 395 Han u man cavi, p. 47 G Haricliandana deva, ]). G77 Hariharara, p. 87, 196 Hariharcsvara, p. Gil Harisha cavi, p. 82, 194, 29!!, 297, 299 Haridbattacharya, p. S3, 230, 2S2, 458 Haricliandra, p. 370 Hemadri, p. 49 I Immadi bbatta, p. 355 Indra bbuti cavi, p. 469 Indra deva arasu, p. 370 Irugappa dandhati nat'ha, p. 244, J Jadaiya siddba lingcsa svanii, p. G54 Jaganat"ba pandita, p. 4 Jaga bbnpala, p. 591 Jaganat'ba dasa, p. 675 Jaimuni muni, p. 35, 17G, 457 Jainondra Cavi, p. 315,370, 349 Jayadeva, p. 17, 87, 140, 223, 345, 419, 434 Jayanti, p. 132 K Kalyanesvara, p. 61 8 Karaalacara Ehatta, p. 5 Kamanda, p. 14 Kanaca dasottama, p. 625 Kanaka rasa, p. 534, 535, 536, 537, 577 Kanjana Ycllarya, p. 214 Kannata, p. 247 Kapinchala, p. 26^, 448, 449 Kattiyanar, p. 123 Kesava misra, p. 25, 111, ! )3, 248, 250, 400 Kesava sacshi, p. f!3 Kesi raja, p. 542, 54;), 663 Kola chela nialli nat'ha, p. 62, Gi, G 3, 17"', 194 297, '298,4 37,452, 485 Konta bhadra, p. S88 Kontada siddhesvara deveru, p- 614 Krishna misra, p. 12, 222 480 Krupa samudra dasa, p. 675 Kula scc'hara aluvar, p. 98, 231, 421 Kurukur narabi or Futtur viram, p. 97 Lacshmana cavi, p. 89, 179 Lacshmiyya, p. 547, 596 Lacsbmi'patti, p. 602, 603, 604 Lila Suca Yogi p. 2 1 , 4G6 Lingana, p. 546 Linga, p. 597 Locacliarya, p. 465 Madavali Narahari, p 633, G34 jMadhavacharya, p. 65, 98, 215 Madhaiyya raja, p. 574, 575 Magha Cavi or Vannin :\Iaaha, p. 55, 62, C3, 171, 172, 173, 174, 451, 452, 454 Maba deva, p. 016, 634 iVlalia vira acliarya, p 211 Malia linga lianglia, p. 630 Maba raja, p. 315 Malli sinacliari, p. 573 Mallicarjuna, p. 366, 434, 635 Mansjsura, p. 71 Manavala maha muni, p. 14 9, 150, 305 Mandavani bhupati, p. 223 Mandala purusha, p. 512 Manduca, ]). 312 Manga raja, p, 558 Mayura cavi, p. 288 Muihana Cavi, p. 361, 547 ^lundaca, p. 197 Murari, p. 480 N Naga verma, p. 542, 555 Naraaluvar, or Jadagopa, p. 97, 519 Nandikesvara, p, 574 615 Nani ciuxndra, p. 371 Nanja chetti pala, p. 86 Vll Nanja raja, p. 578, 579. 581, SS,?, 583, 587, 591, 594, 597, 600, 601, 602, Gl'i Narahari niisra, p. 114, 583 Narasaiyya, p.' 564 Narasiti'ha cavi, p. 73, 81 , 44-2, 632 Narasinhanu, p, 633 Narayanacharya, p. 13 Narayaua pandita, p. 66, 21 7 Nila kant'lia naga Eat'ha, p. 70, 88, 161 Nilamhara dasa, p. 676 Nitya nat'ha siddha, p. 1 Nrisinha vuttyar, p, 141, 200, ?08 Padma raja mahat, p. 607 Padmaha, p. 132, 201 Pandita Vallablia, p. 63 Pandita Surya, p. 90 Panditacharya, p. 392 Panini, p. 16. 92, 94, 227 Paradhara sotara Rama, p. 62fi, 633 Parasara Bliatta, p. 101, 148, 150, 231, 286, 435, 466 Parasara rishi, p. 191,221 Parsva deva, p. 67 Part'hasarati inisra, p. 262 Patanjali, p. {>2, 9+ Pedda Bliat, p. 456 Periyalnvar, p. 97 Periyachan pillai, p. 97 Pillai Perumalayenf,'ar, p. 512 Prabha chandra p. 371 Pracasa varslia, p. 174 Pi-asa bhushana, p. 638 Praudha manorama, p. 93, 140 Pravart'haca, p. 91 Prit'hivesvara, p. 24 Prithvitadhara raja, 422 Purandhara dasa, p, 17, 547, 549, 550, 578 purna Soma, p. 562, 623, 628, 631 R Raghavalcya, p. 600, 601 Raghavanca pandita, p. 639 Raghuttama, p. 196 Raja sec'hara, p 480 Rama Cavi, p. 81, 88,95 Rama chandra, p. 91, 134, 227, 361, 548 Rama Krislma sastri, p. 66, 202 Rama nat'ha, ]>. 112 Kamanuja, or Ycmpramanar, p. 97, 98, 129, 137, 144, 177, 179, 198, 202, 222, 467 Ramapaiyycn, p. 233 Ramcndra yogi, p. 202, 559 Uanghacharya, p, 665 Rangha rajcndra, p. 644 Kayapaiyya, p. 637 Retnacara varni p. 582 Revanaradhya, p. 424 Rudra bhatta, p 464, 526, 593 Rudra deva suni, p. 262 Riiji datta, p 112 Sada Siva yogi, p. 531, 661 Saluva Timma, p. 168 Samanta bhadra, p. 386, 389 Sambaiyya, p. 631, 634 Sancara'charya, p. 1, 18, 24, 86, 96, 98, 99, 102, 138, 197, 233, 236, 241, 306, 472 Sancaradvari, p, 458 Sarangha deva, p. 291 Sarvanand, p. 482 Sassadhara, p- 111, 249 Sastri nat'ha, p. 349 Satanand yogi, p. 649 Savunkiya, p. 187,' 236, 237 Sayanacharya, p. 35, 2iJ6, 224 Shadacshari, p. 538 Siddha Cavi, p. 533, 548, 569 Siddha Ramayya, p. 619 Siddhesa, p. 660 Simhadri, p. 588 Siva kandacharya, p. 207 Siva yogi, p. 613 Soma deva suri, p, 338, 384 . Somanaca p. 660 Soma nat'ha, p. 631 Soma prayogi, p. 119 Sridharya, p. 57, 405 Sri Harisha cavi, p. 450, 456, 479, 485 Sri nat'ha pandita, p. 27 Sringara cavi, 530, til') Srinivasa, p. 46, 81, 115, 145, 150, 152, 27 S, 448 Sri rajaditya, p 329 Sri Ramesvara Bharati, p. 307 Sri Rangha nat'ha, p. 1S7, 151, 171 Sri saila suri, p. 358 359 Sri valsangam, p. 100 Sruti kirrti traivedya deva, p. 366 Subralmianya pandit, p. 356 Suca vindra, p. 599 Sudarisanacharya, \). 261 Sumanali, p. 640 Surya Narayana, p. 281 Surya pandita, p 252, 254 Suta risiii, p- li6, 160, 161, 162 Svayam pracasa yeti, p. 478 Tarini pandita, p. 627 Timma deva raja, p. 454 Tipendra daniya sesha, p. 625 Tiru Kanchur murti Tiyagcsa, p. 515 Tirumalacharya, p. 536, 543, 544 Tirumalhariya, p. 533, 605 Tiru Vcncata Appa, p. 243 Tondirapode aluvar, p. 97 Traividya vriddha, p. 120 Trivicrama pandita, p, 49 u Uma Mahesvara Bhatta, p. 226 Upendra Bhanja, p. 678 Utprccsha Vallabha, p. 639 Vlll V VaMiaiya sunn, p. liKi VacbacUla, p. 373. Vadi raja, p. 21 Vaidhya nat'lmdiarya, p. 50, 177 Vaisarabayana, p. 304, 535 Vajcsaiieva, p. 206 Valmiki.'p. til, 1(!9, 295, 296, 419, 455, 592, 595, (i04 Vamana cavi, p. 72 Varadacliarvn, p. 87, 132, 135, !37, 140, 182, 184,223,333 Varada raja, p. 108,115, 169, 192,400 Varaha mitacharya, p. 8, 75, 79, 237, 238, 317 Varanasisvara, p. 471 Vara ruchi, p. 1 6, 92, 229, 481 Vasishta, p. 18,4 6,218, 220 Vasu dcva, p. 168,401 Vaticumuda chandra, p. 449 Vedaiitacharya, p. 21, -22, 100, 103, 104, 145, 146, 149, 150, 15!, 152, 177, 178, 1«2, 183, 184, 232, 233, 234, 244, 277, 286, 287, 288, :306, 3ot!, 360, 361, 426, 431, 467, 468 Vencatacharya, p. 443 Vcncata Krishna dhani, p. 80 Vencata llamayya, p. 546 Vencata savuri, p. 584 Vencatesa, p. 217, 219, 252, 302 Vencayya, p. 603 Vidya chacravcrti, p 8 Vidyaranya tit'ha, p. 6 Vidya ycti raja bhatta, p. 13 Vidya madhava, p. 320 Vidya nat'ha pandita, \). 316 Vignancsvara, p. 190, 193, 216 Vijaya devaja tit'ha, j). i'8 Viranacharya, p. 71 Vira Narayana, p. 73 Vira raja, p. 623 Viranarya cavi, p. 637 Viresvara cavi, p. 637 Virupacsha, p. 590 Virupa raya, p. 630 Vishnu sarma, p. 89 Visvamitra, p. 105 Visvambara dasa, p. 676 Vitarbha raja, p. 455 Vittala nat'lia, p. 577 Vrata vilasa, p. 600, 635 Vyasa, p. 35, 104, 121, 1 02, 198 Y Yadava pracasa, p. 258 Yagnyavalcya, p. 477 Yallabhatta, p. J7 Yamala, p. 107 Y^amunacharya, p. 305, 4G8 Yavana, p. 317 Yogendra svami, p. 649 Zakatayana, p. 349, 353, 399 Zanti Vira desica, p. 637, 652 Zanti Vircsa, p. 571 TITLES. A complete list of all the works, great and small, mentioned in tins volume "would be of itself a Catalogue ; but as, to a certain extent, tliey admit of classification, and as it is supposed that a direction to the pages where the most popular, or common works occur, might be acceptable, some references of the kind are given ; not assuming to be veiy minute, nor complete ; but as helps merely, until the general index can be prepared. A Aba stamblia sutra prayo.sani, p. 119, 187, :ni,445 Abhedana retiia mala, p. 9^.i, 396 Abilasbitart'liachiiitamani, p. 'iTS Abliinava dasa cuiuava clieritra, ;.>. 627 Achara lacslianain, p. 44, o07 Acharya vishayam, p. 128 I Bhasavatam, p. 57, 58, 154, 155, 274, 2t)l, I 434,504,505 51(i, 522, 576, 577, 578, 580, i 584, 663 064, t.Co, 608, 075 jBhapavat gita, p. 12, 13,224,226,334 335, 337, 340, -IDO, 529 1 Bhakti niargamu, p. 495, 499 I Bhairava rayaiia sangatya, p. 606 i Bhairavcsvara cat'he, p. 637 Bharadvaja saiiliita, p. 304 Advaita tatva retna dipica, p. 1, 199, 200, I^Ji^'ratam, p. (iO, 01, Oi, 167, 168, 295,451, 20-2, 210, 442 520, 5'il, 533, c.71, 589, o!iO, 591, 592, 593, ^.gah'uiriiayam, p. 157, 12-, 217, 219 594, 595, 596, 597, 599, 600, 601, 602, 603, Airavatam, p. 623 Akar vivechatiara, p. 134 Akrura charitra, p. 163 Amaram, or Nauia lingana sassanam, p. 24, 109, 110, 111, 392., 393, 394, 396, 397, 398, 4i8, 477, 496, 497, 554. 673 Ambika vijayam, p. 627 Aiianta dipica vyakya, p. 112 Anambbattriyam, p. 116, 249 Andbra nama sangrabaiu, p. 496 Anubbavamrita, p. 530 , Angaria sandbi, p. 563 Aujatia dcvi cbaritra, p. G24 Angada padi, p 076 Apara kriya prayoga, p. 40, 129 Arri cbnvadi, p. 478 Arisha sangrabuiii, p. 390 Asbta padi, or Go\-inda gita, p. 1 08, 1 40, 223, 345, 466, 473 Asva sastram, p. 469 A&tana joti, p. 533, 505 Asvalavana purva prayoga, p. 36, 37, 38, 39, 41 120 Atmauu sassaiiain, ]i. 335 Baddisa putale cat'ha, p. 629 Ballala raya cat'ba, p. 637 Biirtiu Iiariyam, ]i. 141 Basava linga, ]>. 509 Basavana anubliava, p. 656 Basava raja devara vachaiii'm, p. 650 Bcshaga kalpasara saugralia, p. 404 604,005, 649,606, 668, 676 Bhai'atcsvara cbaritra, p. 610, 640 Bharata sastram, p. Ic3, 168, 174, 175, 178, 291,433,434 Bboja prabandbam, p. 63, 485 Bhodava dbcrma sastra,p. 190, 192, 217, 218, 221 ' Bich'batana cavya vidhi, p. 444, 615, 038, 639 Bilbanam, p. 343 Brabmaiia carmani, p. 120, J 21, 123, 124, 126,270 Brabmam Mimamsa bbasynm, p. 207, 229 Brabmottara kbandam, p. 5Si), 581 Bribadaraiiyabliasyatipanam, p, 196, 197,478 Brija vibara p. 678 Bruha jatacam, p. 8 Cagbendra mani darpanam, p. 367 Calabastya satacam, p. 495 Catambari, p. 64, 301, 535, 537, 538, 539 Cava saram, p. fi26 Cbaiidra loca, p 6, 493 Cbauacyam, p. 330, 337 Cliaiiaiigbi, p. 533 Cbaraiia sitdbanidlii, p. 674 C'battu slocas, j). 227 Chcnna bbattiyam, p. 248 Clieimica Kamaiiya sangatya, p. G39 Cbicka (leva raja putra jatacam, p. 487, 488, 543, 544, 545 Cbiiitainani, p. 247, 574 Chitra ininiamsa kaiidaua, p. A, IIG, 165 11 Christa mata pustacam , p, 66G Chitanibara saram, p. 0.:9 Ohndii kodutta kalyana, ]^. G4G Ch'horc Cat'lic, p. ii'-i'j. 63ii, 637 Cliola sangatya. p 545. .")4(j, 597 Cslictriya p'halangnla, p. 540, 511 Cuni!)liakcriia kalaca, p. 598 Ciimani sambhavam, p. Co, G4, 170, 171. 173, 29t), 4oG, 437,484 D Daivagn\'a lacsliana, p. 212, 214 Darasa puma masa yoga prakaranam, p. Dasavatara charitra, p. 51J4 Davala, p 032 Daurgha sinha unadi, p. 353 Daya satacam, p. 467 Deva pataiii stavain, p. 17G l)e\ a raja vijaya, p. 544 Dliaiuivaiitavi Nigandu p. 118; 253 Dhatii nialika, p. 348 Dhermamritam, p. 341, 373 Dherma sastra, p. 392, 477 iJherma ]iarics]ia, j). (J35 Uicslia bhode, p. 616 Dindinia pracasanam, p. 491 Div\-a suri charitra, p. 1 50 Drauj^adi kalyana, p. 504 Durga vijaya, p. 588 Dvata samprecsha, p. 533 172, 263 E Ecanta Ramc tandc gala ragale, p. 053 G Gajeiidropakliyanani, ji. 5!) Gajcudra mocsliruu, ]). 438, 484, 4S9, 577 (lana pattam, p. 399 Ganga Giriti samvata, p. 534 Gaiiashtacam, ]). 551 Gana-adambara, p. G53 Ganita sara sangraha, p. 211,315, 329, 486, 525, 526 Garuda pancha sacti, p. 17G Gautania bhasyam, p. !8(!, 263 Gayatri iirudayam, ]). 230, 431 Girija kalyana, p. 632 (.iita Gopala, \<. 538, 544' Govinda charitram, p. 481 Gcesvara vaclianani, p. 523 Graha yagnya vidlii, p. 38D Guuda Brahmaiya cat'ha, p. 567, 658 Gupta gita, p. (i71 Gurubala prabcidhaui, p. 243 Guru yali gananuilu, ]>. 494, 510, ni9 Guru bhakti yaiidara eiiaritra, p. 638 H Ilaradhattachariynm, j\ 230 ilanharyam, p. 196 347, riarischiiiidropakhyanam, p. 1G8, 499, 520, 59(5, 598, 599, 600, 602 Harischaiidra cavya, 601, Gl'3, 644 llari nania sangirtana, p. 552 Hari vamsa, p. 597,600 Hariyabantana cat'ha, p. 623 Haya lacshana vilasam, p. 509 Ilciiairiana iiiahima, p. 534 rierura liennina sangatya, p. GIG Immadi campana dhora, p. 636 Inscriptions, p. 369, 553 Itihasa samuc'ha^'am. p. 195, 302 J Jagan mityatva dipica, p. 202 Jagan Mohanara, p. 677 Jaganal'ha vijaya p. 5f)G, 598, 599 Jaina mata suti-am, p. 388, 570 Jaina prayoga pustacam, p. 372, 375, 376, 378, 380, 38v!, 385, 3SG, 475 Jangama lingarcliana, p. 058 Jambhavati parinayam, p. 223 Janma battricd jatacam, p. 214 Janiki parinayam, p. 479 Jaina dherma, p. 532 Jatacadhyam, p. 320, 321, 322 Jina agama, p. 373, 376, 377, 382 Jina luuni tanniya satacam, p. 634 Jivaui lacshanam, ]>. 490 Jivan mukti bodlii, p 532 Jivaudhara cliaritra, p. G39 Jnana patam, p. 313 Jvotisham, p. 7, 8, 10,212,253,310,319, 322, ■^323, 330,331, 527 K Kalagnanam, p. 527 Kalavati,, p. 674, 678 Kalyana ])ura mahinia, j). G55 Kala niruayam, p. 7, 318, 447 Kalaliasiisa vilasarn, p. 1 7« Kamandiki niti sara tica, p. 14 Kannata sutra art'ha dijjica, p. 247 Kanva saniliita, ]). 477 Kannan siru taml)a, p. 400 Karit'liirva raja vijayam, p, 544 Katyayana sutrani, p. 152 Karana hasagi, p. 473, G52, G53, 659, 661 Kariya bantana cat'he, p. 633 Kari Basavana vachanam, j). 6G1 Karnamrita (Rama,) p. 22 (Krisluia infra) Kavya pracasa, p. 3, 5 Kerala ulpatti p, 067 Kirartarjuna ]>. 63, G4, 174, 4S5, 563 Kirtanagulu, p. 547, 549,650 Krishna karnaun'itam, p. 21, 176, i'66, 481, 500, 615 Krita yuga rajakal, p. 511 Kriya kalapa tica, ]). 371 Krusha gita, p, 6G6 Ill Kuvala yanantam, p. 166, 170, 294, 295, 478, Kutarkh'a kandanam, p. 203 Kusalopakhyanam, p. 601 Lacshmi svayam varam. p. GA-T Lavanyavati, p. 078 Lilavati, p. SIO, 541, 677 Linga charitra, p. 620 M Madhava vaidica sarva bhogam, p. 44, 231 j\Iadliaviva-samliita-kala nirnava, p. 6, 206, 215,219 Ma-hain, p. 62, 63, IGl, 170, 171, 17-2, 173, 174, 298, 299, 452, 453, 454, 484, 485 IMaha deva rag^ile, p. 611 IVIaliatina sangatya, p. 6H0 Mahatmyams, p. 47, 69, 60, 121, 135, 162, 163, 16 i, 165, 293, 294, 439, 440, 441, 484, 497, 586, S86, 587, 588, 589, 607, 612, 665, 668 JIaisur arasara cat'lia, p. .544, 545, 54G IJalati mataviyam, p. 479 Malaigaiya riavara vaclianaiu, p. Clo Mallica marutam, ]). 479 Mallicarjuna vishayam p. oSG, .5oS, 548, 551 Manassolasam, p. 1 Mauj^ama daiulacam p. 494 IMaiigavada maiijcii, p. 492 jVlaiigalaslitactim. p. -il, 42, 305 ]\Iain saram, ]). 113, 248 Mano bliodha, p. 493 Mantras, p. 2v, 23, 107, 108, 1, 600 Padma samliita, p 181 Paitru medliica vidhilii, p. 33, 34, 38, 4 "4 Panclia cosa niniayam, p. 523 Panehangam, p. 3, 121, 210, 211, 314, 364, 474 Pancha dipa grant'hain, p. 201, 202, 406 Pancha paramcshti svarupa nirnayam, p. 387 Pancha ratrum, p. 43, 45, 46, il'-, 119, 129, 13'). 131, lo2, 133, 134, 135, 146, 152, 183, 266, 267, 268, 269, 426, 448, 449, 493 Pancha tantra, p. 541, 542 Panchayutam, p. 179 Pandita arradhya, p. 498 Panini sutras, p. 16, 2v7, 349, 351, 352, 353 Parama ycgini vilasam, p. 480 Parasari heri, p. 7 Paradhara Sodhara Ramanat'lia cat'ha, p. 539, 541 Pararaart'ha pracasica, p. 613 Para hita saniidaya, p. 27 Parijata nataca, p. 529 Pascliama ranglia uat'hana, p. 547 Patalu, p. 539 Patangalu, p. 546 Pattra vivaram, p. 500 Prabhana parijatam, p. 184 Prabandham, p. 511 Prabhe dipica vyakyanam, p . 26 Prabodha chandrodayatn, p. 480 Prabhu dcvara shadast'liala vachana, p. 522, 620 Prabhu linga lila, p. 013, 015, 654 Pracriya niti vacyaniritani, p. 338, 319, 384 Pracnui manjeri, p. 16 Pradliyunia, p. 488 Prahhida charitra, p. 487, 488, 583 Prainana padadhi, p. 25 Prania fsudhanidhi, p. 672 IV Prnpauja saiam, p. 106 Prapatti parizilaiii, p, 204 Prasada cliintamaiii, j). (j54 Prasnachari, p. 333 Prasanii'a retna vali, ]i. S37 Prasaniia Vcncatcsvara dandacam.p. 495 Prastapa sindliu, p. (J71 Pratajm nidriyani, p. 3] 6 Pratisht'lia tiiaca tippaiiam, p. 3Sl, 390, 449 Pravoo-a vivarauain, ]i. lU, 43, 2'J9 Puja vidhi, p. 259,268 PuVaiias, p 1.53, 184, ISf;, I5f), 157, 158, 159, IGO, IBl, l(>-2, 165, 107,271,273,292, 293, 300, 417, 424, 435, 437, 438, 4G1, 465, 472, 483, £)0G, 515, 51 fi, 561, 505, 5Crf, 570, 578, 579, 580, 585, GOli, 609, 022 Purna }mnit-liart'lui cluiudra natacam, p. 479 EHama veda, p. 477 Sanibu cliaritra, p. 488 Samghaditya, p. 646 Sampradaya ])racasinij p. 3 Saiiiprocshana vidhi, p. 415 Samudrica sastia, j). 57, 332 Samusara iiiniayain, p. 263 Sauiitcumara cat'Iia, p. 630 Sanaud saugatya, p. 571 Sancalpa saryodaya vyakyanain, p. 13 Sancara stiiti retna mala, p. 458 Sandlii homostsava vidhanam, p. 377 Sandbya vandanam, p. 135, 256, 423 Sangita derpana, p. 56, 57, 482 Saiijivini, p. 62, 100, 452 Sankatta hara cliatuixli maliima, p. 582 Sanmarga mani derpana, p, 302 Sara dcvata pratisli'ta sara saiigralia, p. 30, 309 Saranagada gadliyam, p 148 Sastra di]jiea", p. 126. 141, 262 Saumya jamati yogindra dinaciiari niali 1 mu- ni, p. 148, 149 Satvica Brahma vidya vilasam, ]i. 181 , 224,301 Sata dusliana vyakyanam, j). 181- Sassa (lliariyam, p. 249 Sarvart'lia chintamani, p. 31 7 Sarvanga siintari, p. 403 Sarvananda Ivriti, p. •'.82 Sarangadhara cb.aritra, p. 489, 625, G34, G14 Sarvesvara ciiaritva, p. 5iO Sattya mnni, p. 510 Sattya upadesa, p. 528 Satybliauma kalyana, p. 539 Sarjana cliitta vaUabha, p. 573 Satgiiru rahasya, p. 622 Sarvagnya tri))adi, p. 639 Scsha kala niti, p. 536 Scslia dlicrma, p. 645, 643 Sliadkarica vivocham, ]). 113 Siuul st'hala guana saramritam, p. 614,618, G20 Siddba niti, p. 530, 531, 532. 533, 500, 569 Siddlia ]\amesvara cliaritra, ]>. 03!*, 057 Siddhauta cauniudi, p. 15, 140, 179,227, 228, 350 Silpi sastram. p. 314 Siva lik'iuita jun-i bliasba, p. lO, 229, 230, 333 Sivadicya mani dipica, p. 17G, 198 Siva gita, p. 401, 582 Siva (Ihermottara, ji. 579 SiAii advaita sacara, p. 007 Siva gana cliaritra, p. 637 Siva iinga cli.aritra, p^ 052 Smriti cliandrica, p. 42,46, 184, 191, 193, 220, 221, 477 Soma vali prulmsyauam, p. 334 Soma iiat'ha cliaritra, p. 608 Sraddha vidhi, p. 11, 121, 264, 445 feri Ramottai-a tapani upaiiisliada, p. 2o0 Sri ^'una rctna cosham, p. 231 ISii Ramanuja kirtanalu, p. 507 Sriranghapatna charitra, p. 5-45 Sriiigara patta, p. 667 Sri jaganat'ha stnti, p. G7o Sri Vaidchisa vilasam, p 070 Sri guna sagara, p. 077 Stanta bhagam, p. U!*, 120 Stottras, p. 17, 18, l!», 20, -21, 48, 49, fiO, 51, 52, 53. 54, 55, lO-'). 137, 139, '143, 149, lf>l, 177, 182, 221, 200, 231, 2-^2, 233, '>34, 235, 236, 242, 275, 285, 289, 304, 354, 3S5, 357, 358, 359, 300, 361, 362, 374, 387, 419, 422, 432, 461, 467, 468, 547, 548, 552 Stuti sucti mala, p. 458, 548 Suhliadra parinayam, p. 488 Sulihagini soni,''p. 536, 610, G41, 642, 613, 644" SuWiashita rctna vali, ]'. 55, 56, 226, 343. 429, 430, 431 Suliliagodaya dcrpanam, p. 279 Surya siddhanta lihasyam, p. 318, 482 Siipa sastram. p. 332, 528 Sukti suta nidiii, p. 454 Sumati satacain, p. 491 Svetana sangatya, p. 617. 62 6 Syamala daiulacam, p 177 T Taiitra sara piijadlivava, ]i. 43, 345, 316, 347, 425 Tarkha blmsva, p, 25, 26, 111, 112, 113, 116, 136, 141, 145, 246, 2-4, 249, 399, 483 Tarkhica racslui. p. 400 Tatvachiiitaraani praeasam, p. 112, 114, 115, 116,^03, 208, 339, 424 Tatva vivecain, p 385 Tatvart'ha mncsha sastram, p 388 Tatva grant'liam, p. (il'6 Tit'lii niruaya cliandrica, p. 2 Tim vayi morhi, p. 517, 519 Tribliuvana tilaca. p. 630, 632 Tricdia cali)a vidhi, ]>. 241, 427 Triloca satacam, p. 582 Tripura dahanam, p. 684 u Uma Mahcsvara .sainvatam, j). 579 Upadcsa rctna mala, p. 511 Urdliva puura vidhi, p. 183 Uslia kanya jiaraniyam, j). 4u7, 677 Ut|iatti deva charitra, |). 608 Uttara Rama charitra, p. 485, 530 y Vafa Bhatta !ilaiK'arain, p. 315 Vailihoga rayana astrama, p. (Jll Vuicanasum, p, 446 337, Vaidhyam p. 117, 250, 251, 252,253,254 255, 256, 40], 402, 403, 406, 407, 408, 409 410, 411, 452, 413, 4l4, 416, 498, 513, 555, 556, 557, 558 Vaishnavacharya padadhi, p. 304 Vaishnava Prahauda, p. ■'•ll, 518, 519, 520 Vaiesaneya sanhita pata katica rctna mali, i) 206 Vajrabahu cat'ha, p. 638 Vakhayaria tippanam, p. 534 Valulagama lantram, ]>. 471, 476 Vara mohaua tarangiui, p. 534, 535, 536, 538, 5S9, 625, 648 Varangana charitra, p. 627 Vasanta tilaca bhanam p. 223, 333 Vastu pm-iisha lacshanam, p. 313, 391 Vasii dcva Arjuna cadha, p. 487. 488 Vedanta cadha retnam, p. 200, 20 1, 2U1), 215 306, 307, 308 Vedart'ha pracasa, p. 35 Vedas, p. ^05, V06. 274, 279, 281, 308, 309, 310, 312, 3)3, 469, 648 Veda pata stavam, p. 4 '7 Vencatachcla Svami Prataiii Dwibya piitra Jatacam, p. 487 VeiJcatcsvaruIu, p. 494, 496 Vetala cadha, p. 195, 562 Vctala panchavirasati cat'lic, p. 625 Vihhiiti dharana mantra, 6-;7 Vibishana budhi, ]). 490 Vicramaditya charitra, p. 300, 623 Viducta muc'ha mandauam, p. 342 Vignanesvaram, p. 123, 180, 189, 19f>, 193 Vijaya vilasam, p. 488, 439, 572, 624 Vinayaca ragali. p. 530 Vira dicslia vidhanam, p. 463 Vira saiva dicsha vidhanam, p. 470. 171, 653 Vira Saiva Siddhanta giianam, p. 655 Vislniu dhcrmottaram, p, 303, 465,483 Visislita advaita bhasyam, p. ]'J*, 218 Visvacsena samidha, p. 132 Visva guna darisam, p. 44 3 Viveca chintamani, p. 529 Vrata calpas, p. 28, 29, 30. 31, 3^ 47, 125, 216, 257, 258, 259, 260, 261, 266, 33!J, 369, 401, 418, 423, 661, 662 Vricsha yutakyanam, ]i. 372 Vyasa siitropanasa vyakyanam, p. 307 Yadava, p. 494 Ycncluivadi, j). 509, 523, 524, 526 Ycntras, p. 106, 107,242 Yeti dhcrma samiic'haya, ]). 258 Yetindra niata dipica, ]i. 4 13 Yeti indra mata dipica, p. 494 Yogana vil)hnshana, p. 617 Yiiddhist'hira vijayam, \t, 168 Zakatayana vyakyanam, p. 3 18, 349 Zanti.s,"p. !), 33, 187, 237, 239, 6 IS Zonpati pattugulu, p, 569 INTRODUCTION. It has appeared probable that some introductory notices as to the leading Divisions in the ensuing Catalogue might prove useful, and acceptable. The literature of the West, and that of the East, differ considerably the one from the other. This work is mainly for the use of those, whose minds have been imbued with Western literature. There is danger of their receiving some shock from systems of thought so very different from their own ; and possibly of unduly despising, or depreciating some matters, not well understood, but capable of becom- ing better understood by a little explanation. The following work was deputed to one tolerably conversant with Western theology, polemics, metaphysics, philosophy, and belles lettres ; and who, by peculiar circumstances, became a student of Eastern language, and literature, at an early age : whom the stores, now becoming partially developed, have also led through a curriculum open to very few. Others have gone deeper than himself as to parts, and portions ; but he may be the only one laboriously passing over the whole. Hence it has appeared that a little help may be given to the Western literati, in a way in no wise assuming, and for which real men of letters will be only thankful. It will be his main object to pass through the saloon, and to stand by, and open the doors of the different apartments. Hints of opinions, and even of hypotheses, may appear ; but nothing in excess. The competent, and candid reader will always, not without bene- volence, judge for himself; and to be aiding only to that judgment, is the object hereby desired, a 11 Advdita, see Vcdanta. From the Vedania, as ascribed to Vydsa, which is Pantheistic, making the Deity to be the soul of the universe, Sancarachdrya, head of the monasterium at Sringari, deduced his own S3'stem. He insisted that tlie Smritis, or codes of law, should be an authoritative rule, as well as the Vedas ; whence his followers are termed Smartas; and he drew the doctrine of Vydsa to its utmost consequences. The world, and all things in it, are seen only in Deity, as an evolution of himself; all worldly objects are delusive ; an appearance only ; and, since the deity is diffused through all things, it follows that the soul of man is a portion of that Deity, one with that deity ; undivided, inseparable ; non-dual, which is the exact rendering of advdita. Knowledge, by the operation of human reason, is the highest of attainments. A man is perfect when lie ventures to say *' I am Para Bralim,'' or " I am Siva.'' It is a part of this system to deny moral evil ; all things are necessary parts of one whole ; and what is called evil, as well as what is called good, alike pertain to the Supreme-Universe. When the body dies, the soul flows into its larger self ; as air, pent up in a vessel, on the vessel being opened, becomes one with the atmosphere. It is not surprising that such a doctrine should be opposed ; but the heat and animosity of the controversy might excite surprise ; did we not know of the like between the Nominalists, and the Realists, in me- taphysics, in Europe. The dispute is substantially one, and the same ; though not drawn out to extreme consequences in Europe, till the time of Hume. Besides the above comparison of air, and atmosphere, less perfect, but very frequent ones are — many suns seen in a vessel of water, when slightly agitated — the moon's rays divided by the branches of a tree, and appearing manifold — both optical delusions ; and so is the world. The common infirmity of Eastern argument, in a mistaking comparison for proof, applies to this system, as well as to many others. Ill Architecture, with statuary. On this subject these volumes are meagre. There is a little in the first volume ; an old book, considered to be of value, is noted in the second volume ; and there is some little matter of the kind, connected with Mackenzie M.SS, in the third. In these there is too much of astrology, as to proper time for beignning any kind of work ; and too much, in proportion, as to the measures for statues. The subject deserves a little notice beyond those points. The architecture of towers over gateways to temples is clearly Chal- dean in kind. The structure of mantapas, or Choultries of various kinds, closely resembles remains in upper Nubia, or Abyssinia ; and, with the exception of the pyramidal slant, resembles remains in lower Nubia, or upper Egypt. It may be interesting to some, if I remark that I never could comprehend the construction of the great Temple at Jerusalem, notwith- standing the illustrations of Witsius, or any other commentator — till I was permitted to walk through the interior of the large Temple at Madura. I then comprehended the similitude of both at a glance. Nothing can be more remote from the drawings, and illustrations common in Europe. In the last mentioned temple the north tov/er was left unfinished ; with- out the plaster figures, and the other oi-nau^ents. The simple brick- work shewed the plain Chaldean style of structure to advantage. Besides, it seems to me that, if Bryanthad been in India, he would have found much to confirm his views of the Theha being a prototype of many buildings, customs, and rites. Not only are there annual ceremonies, com- memorating the floating of the Theha on the waters ; but many temples have large and magnificent reservoirs of water near, with stone steps, and in the centre always a navel, to represent the vessel in the Deluge. The figure is a parallelepiped basement, with flat seat at the top ; pillars raised round it ; and above the pillars a turreted roof of tv/o, three, or more stories, Chaldean in style. There is a general coincidence with drawings of the ark, by Wilkinson, from dravv'ings or sculptures in lower Egypt. And this is more likely to have been the true figure of the Theha, than a shed inserted into the hull of a Dutch galliot ; the formation of which, how- ever clumsy, was very far beyond the means of the first ship builder, Noah, IV As regards the pillars in Hindu temples, so many drawings of them have been published that remark is almost superfluous. The quantity of work as well as the large size of single blocks of stone wrought, are amazing : many of the minor details are pretty ; but the general effect clumsy. It is yet a problem how it happens that remains of Jaina temples, and statuary, arc so immeasurably superior to works of the Brahmanical Hindu class. Some of those Jaina remains are so beauti- ful, as to excite surprise ; and the resemblance to the Grecian style is part of the wonder. Art of Poetry. The father of this art appears to have been Cdli ddsa ; and, in a brief work of one hundred distichs, he defined as many metaphors, with an example. A number of commentators followed. The alancd- ram, or rhetoric of poetry, must never be mistaken for truth. It is far more chaste, as far as I know, than the Persian style ; but it is neverthe- less monstruous and absurd. From the prevalence of poetry in Hindu composition, the simplicity of truth is almost always disguised. The painful result is that the Hindu mind has become familiarized wath lying. Truth is insipid. Evidence loses its force. A brilliant com- parison is deemed proof. It must not be forgotten that the phrenologi- cal construction of the Hindu skuU is of the lower order of the Celtic, and very inferior to the broad Saxon. A thousand difficulties may be solved by this means. Besides it would seem that there is more deve- lopement of the cerebellum, and greater sensuality, than in the Anglo- Saxon formation. The poetry of the Hindus runs rampant on sexua- 11 ties. Much pains have been taken in the ensuing work to give an idea, so as to preserve decency. The great works have much to compensate for occasional defects of this kind, and for tlie turpitude of smaller compositions. The minor rules to which poetry must be conformed are singular. Letters are divided into classes, which are divine. Both classes and letters have their proper places. Some arc propitious, some not so. A poem should always be begun with a foituiuitr ••\ liable. In writiiiL^ diatribes, or lampoons, the reverse. If a poet wiblies ill to any one he Legins, and goes on with bad letters. The poet Camben has the repu- tation of having killed a king, by an infliction of this kind. The mea- sures of poetry are very varied, as much so as the compositions of Horace. The sloca is the heroic measure ; and it is subject to as strict rules as the hexameter. It is confined to Sanscrit. Other languages have their own measures. The Tamil venpd is as composite as the Ita- lian sonnet. The rules of Caesura are usually just ; the rhyming syllable is mostly the second syllable, of the first foot. Alliteration is very frequent. It is desirable that the high polish of the Telugu and Tamil poetry should be better knov/n in Europe ; that so, competent judges might determine whether the In'gh distinction accorded to Greek and Latin poetry, as if there were nothing like it in the world, is perfectly just. There remains, however, one commanding defect in most of the eastern poetry ; the rhythm and sound, and ornament, are of more consequence than solidity, sublimity of conception, or even common sense. The Hindu mind cannot go beyond itself; and as more than once already intimated, it is probably defective as to the higher degrees of intellectual power. The language of the Fetlas, in other parts than the Sanhitas, is of peculiar construction ; usually termed sutras. The heroic sloca, with its rules, was antecedent to Cdll ddsa. So Horace wrote the ars poetica and gave its exemplification ; but neither Ennius, nor Virgil, owed him any obligation. One important distinction between modern European poetry, and ancient Eastern poetry must not be omitted; which is, that the latter was not intended for quiet perusal in the cabinet, but for public recitation, as minstrelsy. Hence the great attention paid to classes of letters, and to the flowing of sounds, one into the other, without any interval, or hiatus between. Greek poetry has something of this care ; but com- paratively little in degree. I doubt whether the harmonious poetry even of Racine would stand the test of eastern rules, as to the uninter- rupted flow of sounds. VI Astrolofiy. This commanding subject, before which the entire Hindu mind crouches in absolute subjection ; and which, apart from distinct treaties, run as a tissue throughout the following work — has necessarily occupied much of ray thoughts. Little more tlian two centuries ago it was absolute iu Europe. It is now despised. The European must lay down his prepossessions at the threshold, if he would study the native mind in this aspect. Looking at astrology in the abstract, I have never been able to reconcile its decisions with the government of an all-wise, and superintending Providence. And so there is derivable from works hereinafter enumerated, a very early Theology, handed down from the birtli of time, v^liich is distinguishable from the modern mythology ; and at the same time, there is a Sabaism which gives an absolute rule, to the heavens. The theology is that of very ancient Hebrew doctors ; the Sabaism is that of Chaldea, and surrounding nations. The two do not seem to accord ; yet by the intervention of mythology, and idolatry, they work harmoniously together ; and even support each other. The Bralimans have lowered the ideas of deity down to stocks, and stones, which are nothing apart from their own mantras ; and, becoming thus gods on earth, their dicta as to the language of the heavens are received with implicit credulity. There appears to me to be one inferential argument which tends to explain how this state of things has come to pass ; and also of some importance in itself. There is a system of astrology, still known, and, by some, followed in Europe. There is also a system well known, and generally followed in India, Both were established, as they now are, before Europeans came to India. The European s3-stem can be traced up till it was one with astronomy, and derived, with astronomy from Chaldea. Neither the Indian nor the European borrowed direct from each other. The two have difFerences so great as to shew that they are distinct ; but they have so many, and such close resemblances, as to shew that they came from some common source. The Brahmans confessedly brought astrology to India ; and, on many grounds of inference, they are supposed to have emigrated from Chaldea. That Vll was the parent country of both systems of astrology ; and the dlfFerences are the work of time; and particularly so among the Arabians, throuo-h whom the system reached to Europe. But further, if the Sabaists from Chaldea were also acquainted with the Hebrew theology, as the tra- ditions of their early forefathers, then they may have used their astrolog-y to control the ignorant; and may have produced their theo- logy as it suited themselves, diluted with jmftranic tales (like Talmudic legends) and debased by a sexual, and sensual mythology. One use of the Indian astrology is its giving the lunar month, and lunar day of some special occurrences. Points of comparison are thus afforded ; which in the course of time may lead to conclusions of con- sequence. I here specially point to the coincidence between the date assigned to the birth of the Vdmana avatdra, and the Hebrew festival of Piirim ; believing, as I do, that both relate to one, and the same great occurrence. The chief difference between the Hindu, and European system of astrology, is the division of the lunar orbit, by the former, into twenty seven mansions, with a supplement ; and the very great preponderance given to the moon's place in those mansions, at the time of birth. These are wanting to the European system ; which, taking the ascendant as one, divides the heavens artificially into twelve houses, giving a par- ticular import to each ; and this appears to be wanting in the Hindu system. In the great importance given to the sign in the ascendant, and on the general influences ascribed to the planets, and the sign, or signs governed by each planet, both accord. There are minor differ- ences, and agreements, on wdiich it is needless to enlarge. One conclusion is to myself tolerably well apparent ; which is that no regeneration of the Hindu mind at large, can be effected, except by means that may alter the present deeply rooted customs, and opinions founded on Astrology. Dioinuiion. This art would appear to have been carried to a considerable extent ; and chiefly, as in Europe, by those professing astrology. A portion of this last, and the most quackish portion, relates to " horary questions," or questions put on particular occasions, to be forthwith answered by the stars. This term, " horar}'^," has the ajjpearance of Latin derivation, in the sense of hourly ; but hora saUram is a Sanscrit name for astrology : hence the derivation may ascend higher, and may mean astrological questions. In a copy of Philostratus, which I possess, it is stated that one day when Nero was lifting a cup to his mouth he let it slip ; and thunder at the same moment was heard. The instant was noted, and a horoscope formed ; and it is shewn that it predicted Nero's fall. That might be; but it is difFicult to suppose that the heavens will reply to every idle, or impertinent question ; such as a Vrife asking, when her absent h.usband v.ill return ; or a trader whether a bargain purposed will turn out fortunate. Yet they who live by quackery must give an answer ; audit is generally by divination. Frequent instances occur in books of this collection, in which astrology runs on to this conclusion. And it is sometimes by seeking some obscure connexion with invisible beings ; though still stopping short of magic ; which has its own province. Other devices, apparently more harmless, appear. One resembles the Sortes Virgiliana?, in passages being extracted from the Rdmdyrinam, and squares are formed bearing the like figures : the enquirer is directed to choose any square, or to puncture one at hazard. By reference to the book, the answer is given from the Bamdyanam : and is deemed oracular . In other cases various answers to probable questions are constructed ; and, by like contrivance, an answer is given affirmative, or negative, or equivocal. There is an infirmity common to the human mind of so desiring to pry into futurity ; but from the evidence of the ensuing catalogue it would appear, to a strong degree, to mark the native mind. It is a sign of weakness ; and a sure indication of wanting a solid, and settled religious foundation. IX There are, besides, modes of divination from omens, and signs ; derived from animals, birds, or reptiles. The lizard, in particular, is deemed oracular, by its chappering notes, their number, and the quarter whence heard, and the day of the week when heard : as also if it accident- ally fall on any part of the person, as head or hand, and according to the member. These things are parts of popular superstition not divination, for a reward, as in the case stated in the foregoing paragraph. Dramatic. The ndtaca or drama was carried to a high degree of perfection, in early times, by Cdli ddsa, by Bhdva hhuti, and others. It is formed, however, on other rules than the Grecian dramas. It sometimes runs on to seven, eight, or more ancas, or acts. The drama of Sacontala would be almost perfect (bating the immorality) were the acts reduced to five, as suggested by the translator. The best dramas are all of high antiquity. The Telugu, Canarese, and Malayalam languages appear to be wanting in native dramas. The Tamil has dramas, though not of supeiior order ; and mostly running into broad farce. A favorite subject is to ridicule the easy term.s on which the pardon of the worst crimes is offered by local legends of temples, and by opposing sectaries, in rivalry. The best of the ancient dramas are translated into Tamil, and other languages. Portions of these are sometimes acted at weddings ; when a nautch is given a drama is occasionally performed. Generally however, in the south of India, the drama is below contempt, as to its attendants. The original equipment of Thespis, and his com- pany, was quite as good as any thing in, and near Madras. One reason may be the extraordinary fondness of natives for the splendid proces- sions, and night festivals of Temples, and their ceremonies. The native mind is not intellectual : it requires the excitement of prostitutes, songs, and dances at festivals ; and some gaudy display to stare at, and wonder. The monologue drama termed Blidnam seems a peculiarity. It is constructed so as to be recited by one person ; though containing a variety of incidents ; and of course it affords scope for powers of elocu- tion, and mimicry. The most popular of these is known as yimmdl bhdnam ; said to be written by an aged Brahman at Conjeveram. It gives a debauchee's day at the May festival there ; and is severe on the temple prostitutes. Another monologue gives the complete day of a mimic Krishna at Tripeti. It is superfluous to add, that the mere tole- ration of such pieces marks the lowest ebb of morality. However when it is considered that elevated, and enlightened peo- ple, down to a very recent period, countenanced every thing connected with Drury lane, Covent garden, the Theatre Fran9ais, or the Odeon, severe censure need not to be meted out to others ; so much inferior to them in science, arts, civilization, and refinement. Erotic. It is cause of regret that there is any occasion for this heading ; but it cannot be helped, and must be borne with. There may be three de- grees or stages, in such kind of works. One is in the case of tales of fiction, which may be something worse than novels tolerated in Europe. From an unwillingness to swell this genus, I have sometimes put a copy, or two copies in it, and others under Tales. Another kind is ama- tory poetry ; love songs ; chants, v;hich have reference to Krishna ; and others relating to Siva and Farvati, disguised as gipsies ; with songs of figurantes, addressed ostensibly to gods, and really to kii^gs, or courtiers. From the great prevalence of poetry, and from poetry and prose being very often in one book, I could not separate the two as to classification; and hence the •' cloud messenger" comes under this heading, though the first part is descriptive ; but the poet's main object was the female person ; of v»hicli his description is more minute, and less modest, than is allowed to appear in the translation by Wilson. The lowest of this genus are those works, which treat systematically on the ars amoris ; beyond the licentiousness of Ovid, or perhaps of any European writer ; except possibly Aretin, of whose sonnets, I have seen some notice in an Encyclopedia. The distribution of women into four classes, with a number of minor subdivisions, may be harmless ; but the connected descriptions are intentionally licentious ; and there are other matters still worse. Books of this sort have lately been prohibited from being XI circulated, by an act of the Indian Legislature. The only portion of such books, that could be of any use, would be chastened abstracts of those exterior marks of person, whereby it is known if the two sexes are suit- ed, or not, to each other ; for it is matter of ordinary remark, that many unsuitable marriages, as to person, occur ; and that they are productive of domestic unhappiness. There is so little, however, to redeem the whole, that all such works might be burnt, without any damage being done to literature, or society. A still worse kind of books are those which relate to the worship of the female energy of the universe ; but such notice of these, as may be suitable, will come in their proper places. ' Ethical. Though various pieces, that come under this head, will be met with, yet their weight or value is not great. A basis of morals is want- ing. To some purdnas a finale, on duties, is appended, or attributed. Hence dherma is defined, as it pertains to Sdivns or to Fdishnavas ; and in these are many things that may be accepted by all, as consonant with the general sense of mankind. Pieces, expressly ethical, are usually jejune. They sometimes turn on the uncertainty of life, of health, of riches, and on the limited nature, at best, of human enjoyment ; and are so far, respectable. But many sentences would seem to turn on the clinquant of language ; evaporating by translation. Ascetical pieces go too far ; but perhaps these are more properly religious. A classing the Bhaijavat gita under this head may require a word or two of explanation. It contains, no doubt, passages that might be taken out, and fitted into almost any S3'stem of morals. Moreover the grand question is a moral one — whether it is abstractedly just, and fitting for relatives to butcher each other, on questions of right, and division of property ; and the great sophism arrived at is, that to do so may be a duty, and even a virtue : as also of the greater value, if it can be done in a calm, collected, cold-blooded manner; and with a magnanimous contempt of all future consequences. If the author of this chant was the author of tlie entire poem, then I am persuaded he intended this Xll sophism — the opposite of just etliical conclusion — to he apparent from the connexion, before and after the war. With poetical justice he brings in the moans of the -widows, and orphans of those slain ; and especially, at the close, represents the Pdndavas, the aggressors (though confessedly injured) as in purgatory, and the leaders of the defeated party in paradise. The fashion of taking the gita out of its connexion, and making it a dogmatical book ; begun by Sancardchdrya, and others, with their commentators, has much disguised its character; especially when taken together with its mysterious, and obscure phraseology. If this separation is to be understood as indicating an opinion that its authorship is distinct, and that it was added to the Malta hharata, in the course of time, then my view as to the intended sophism must be qualified. There is no express assertion to indicate such an addition. The whole composition is popularly ascribed to Vydsa. But then, it is understood that he taught it to his pupil Vdisampayana ; by whom it was recited on a public occasion at the Court oiJanamejaya ; and it was after- wards repeated, inpdurcniic form, to the sages in the Ndimisara wilderness. These considerations may sanction the idea of additions,and amplification; but the divine authority ascribed to the whole inhibits the idea of con- tradiction, which exists, if the sophism iu question was not studied. The translator, Mr. Wilkins, did not understand the full force of the word karma; and commentators, German, or English, have, as I think, blundered on after him. It is the hinge of Hindu theology ; and, in so far as this poem is concerned, the question is whether there is moral retribution ; and if so, whether it is to be cared for, when passion and interest run contrar}-. The language of Krisl/7ia is in sub- stance — " Cast oif this unmanly weakness — fight^ — do what I tell you, ' as duty — -worship me— those evil persons are already killed by destiny ; ' slay them actually — and the more coolly, and calmly you can do this ' the better ; us to fear of consequences, or moral retribution, cast that ' to tlie winds." Let the reader, in thought, put the like language into the mouth of the sanguinary Tavannes, on the massacre of St. Bar- tholomew's day ; or into the mouth of any leading mutineer at Meerut, and other places, and its true character will become instantly visible. xm The poem turns on the sublimer portion of ethics ; it may be classed as ethical : though the admiration ihat has been bestowed on it, by some Europeans, is to me a matter of the merest wonder. Geometry. It may be only needful to remark that the little, which comes under this head, relates to the strict meaning of the word ; that is to land measuring. I have given a few indices as to technical terms; hop- ing they may be useful. It is chiefly in that point of view, that these books are of any value ; that is, the getting out of them good technical words, for common use, in the spoken languages. Grammaiical. The works under this head, in the catalogue, will be found to be numerous ; but chiefly in reference to Sanscrit. In this language the brief and obscure sutras of Pdnini seem to be the foundation of the whole superstructure. These were amplified by Vara ruchi (otherwise Katyayana) and still further by PatanjaU. In modern times the Sid- dhanta cdumndi, a comment on Panini is most used, from its comparative easiness. There is a comment on this comment ; and very many subor- dinate matters ; best met with in detail. There are many Telugu ticas on Sanscrit grammars ; that is, verbal glossaries to the meaning, some- times with verbal translation. As to the old Andlira language the work of Kanva appears to be lost, and the work of Nannayya Bhatt, with a number of explanatory comments, seems to be the standing, and great authority. The chief of these comments are the Bala Sarasvotlyam, and Ahohala Panditiyam, v.'ith the Appa caviyam. The result of Nannayya s work was to strain the simple, melliflaous language, so as to make it fit a Sanscrit frame. In Tamil the native grammars, independent of Sanscrit, are more abundant. The first shaping of the language into rule (from the crude form as now spoken on the Neilgherries) is ascribed to Agastya ; who has as much laid to his account, in the South, as Vydsa in tlie North. His grammar is lost : prohably it did not extend far beyond tlic introduclion XIV of written characters, and a few rules. His disciple, name unknown, composed the Tolcainijam, or old poem, which is the real foundation of Tamil grammar : an elaborate work, and understood by very few. This work was abridged in the Nanriul, which is the usual authority, now referred to ; and on which many minor works have been founded. In Canarese there are Ucas on Sanscrit works ; but I believe only one original Canarese grammar l>y Kesava, entitled sahda mani derpanam, or mirror of word jewels. In Malayalam there is, I believe, no native Grammar; occasioned, I presume, by the country being reckoned as one of the districts in which an impure, or provincial Tamil was spoken. The basis of the lancfuage is low Tamil : and it has assumed its form bv having distinct characters, moulded very much on the grant'ha letter, and by being profusely larded with Sanscrit. The modern Dravidian languages have been made very much what they now are, by the influx of Brahmans from the North ; and by their every where communicating a taste for Sanscrit additions. It so haj^pens that many simple sentences may be expressed one way in native language ; and another way with the aid of Sanscrit ; and a false taste has every where caused the last to be thought the best : somewhat in the same W'ay as the modern jargon of science, (called English,) appears to be gene- rally preferred to the simple epistolatry style of Pope, or Swift. As to the original substratum of those languages, it may be seen in the Todar language of the hills ; three fourths being vulgar Tamil ; and, after rejecting European, and Arabic terms, leaving the rest to be divided between Telugu and Canarese. But the old polished Tamil is another thing: and it is to that language tliat the refinements of Tamil grammar have been applied. The rules in all grammars are too much adapted to poetry ; so as to secure flowing, mellifluous utterance, vvithout any hiatus of sound : tried by which rules our best English poetry would be condemned. In the present day, when utility is the object, it is needful to take the language out of fetters ; and to write it as it is spoken in polished conversation. XV Historical. The amount of matter under this head, in the first and second volumes, is small ; but there is a little. In the third volume there is a probability of a larger portion. The researches of Col. Mackenzie were, in a main degree, directed to this point ; and though he had not the most intelligent assistants; yet a mass of information was elicited, as to the history of the Dacshin ; that is the Deccan, or Southern country. The most ancient name of India, as a whole, was the Bharaia kandam, which was bounded to the South by Gujerat, the Vindhya range of mountains, and Bengal. Beyond that v/as the Dandacdranya, or forest of Dandacan ; an unknown region of romance, and mons- trosity. According to the Scanda jmrdnam, a Brahman named Agastya was the first who crossed the Findhya mountains, and explored the far distant South. On his report, successive migrations of Brakmans, and other tribes, took place ; of which the Mackenzie MSS. preserve something like distinct records. By means of those Brakmans a know- ledge of letters was diffused ; and public records began to exist. But they were extremely distorted, and magnified. The Brahmans appear to have been most studious to conceal their real origin, and to invent a fabulous one. It is somewhat remarkable that the falsification of about nine hundred years, which Professor Wilson discovered in their books, tallies with the difference between the Hebrew and Samaritan chro- nology. The Brahmans appear to have used the Samaritan, as we follow the Hebrew chronology. The one is as likely to be true, as the other; since, notwithstanding the labors of Usher, Newton and others, a certain chronology of very ancient events is still a desideratum. From the inmiigration stated, the history of the Peninsula must be compara- tively modern. All about Rama was romance ; and I dare venture to assert that Lanca was not Ceylon. The ancient states of Uchcliini, Mayadha, Hasfmdpuri, and Ayodhya (or Ougein, Gaur, Delhi and Oude) were all North of the Vindhya mountains. We find traces of sovereignties Soutli of the Vhidliya movuitains ; as the Gajapaiis of Cuttack, and Calinya, further South ; the Chalukiyas of Kahjana, and Pdndiyans of Madura. But tliey caimoi be traced up with certainty XVI much higher than the hegiiming of the Christian era. All above that seems absorbed in the legends abeut Flcrdmddiiya, and Sdlivdhana, The rise of two very important states at Warankal, and Vijayanaganam, can be fixed at about 7 or 800 a.d. and 1100 to 1200" a.d. subsequent to these two dates, the Mackenzie MSS. give a great variety of details ; which have been partially published by Professor Wilson, and by my own Analysis of Mackenzie MSS. The way in which they may elucidate any given topic is shewn in my recent Memoir on the Elliot marbles. And I must repeat a distinction therein stated; which is, that the absolute non-existence of historical records, and our not being acquainted with such as do exist, are quite different propositions. It is better to suspend a judgment on the former point, until positively certain that all possible materials have been thoroughly sifted, and found to yield dust, and no diamonds. Hymnology. This term is used with reference to the Greek sense of the word Ilymnos ; as applicable to chants of a character deemed sacred, by the composers, or votaries using them. Throughout tliis work I have been careful to avoid certain paranomasias, not unusual among Europeans in the East ; such as would have occurred if I had used the word Psalmody^ in place of the above heading ; though the original word is as good Greek as hymnologia. Chants ranged under this head are addressed to some form of deity ; no matter whether respectable, according to our ideas, or otherwise. Where any king, or great man, is the object, the matter comes under Panegyrical, or some other heading ; and I trust no further explanation is needed to prevent any association of ideas with any modern adaptation of the original word to other chan classical usage. Jncantations. This term is not emploj'cd in its worst possible sense. There are pieces under it of very dubious character ; but, in general, I have ranged under this genus, such as may be precatlve of good, rather than imprecative of evil. The worst compositions come under other headings. Such as come inider this one are distinguished from the XVll foregoing head, in not being always intended for chanting, or public recitation ; though I am aware that the strict etymology is a chant against some one, or something. But I define, in order to avoid that literal construction. The mantra and the japd, as also long lists of names of deities when in prose, or even in verse, are not designed for public utterance. They are whispered, or muttered, or repeated in a low tone; with various gesticulations, and motions of hands, and fingers. The very ancient formule, the gayatri itself, is of this kind ; and very many others are like it, as to manner of use. The reader will therefore be pleased to understand that though some doubt- ful pieces certainly come under this heading ; yet that in general they are of medium, or perhaps good import. Worse pieces have other locations. See Magical, and Sacti worship. Inscriptions. It is needless to do more than state that the first, and second volumes, contain only a little matter on this head. The third will pro- bably be very full of indices thereupon. It is likely that details may not be needed ; seeing that the subject is uderstood to occupy a part of the attention of a gentleman of high Civil rank, and of first rate authority in all matters of Oriental Literature. Lexicographical . The leading work is the Amara Cosha, by Amrita Sinha, a Jaina ; which has a number of comments ; with translations into Telugu, Ca- narese and Malayalam. There are other lexicons, formed on fanciful principles ; as words of one letter, or two letters, of words having only dual meaning, and of words of many meanings. The list of roots atta- ched to grammar in its second division is, in effect, lexicographical. The work by Heniddri, a Jaina, is valuable. There is also a lexicon of materia medica ; and others, which may best appear in detail, in the body of the work. The Tamil Niganda, also by ^ Jaina, is an old, and standard work, which survived the extermination of the Jainas, as did the Amaram ; and the preservation of both is ascribed to miracle. The Tamil lan- guage is more averse from the Sanscrit, than others above specified ; and it adheres to its own lexicons. Sanscrit words are profusely ad- XVlll mitted, into the spoken language at Madras; but tliey are more sparingly allowed further South ; and they undergo orthographical changes, making them ahuost new words. There are modern lexicons and Dictionaries of all the languages above mentioned, by Europeans ; but none of them have found their way into this collection. A few copies in the Library are understood to be not subject to catalogue making ; but are under reserve, as private property, Lcnv — Smriti, or Dherma sastra. This subject having been elucidated by able pens, will need little from me : and only as relative to the contents of the ensuing work. The first volume will contain something on this head ; and the second more ; the third little if any. As to the various, and minute appointments of the sacerdotal law, these run, as a tissue, through a large portion of the work ; being so mixed up with other matters that it is not possible to separate them. They inti'ude upon the most delicate family matters ; and authorize the Brahman to meddle with every thing. The Manu smriti^ or Institutes of Menu, are obsolete in the present age. The code by Pardsara, as expressly designed for the Cali Yuga, has superseded it. Of this code various fragments will occur in the following work. The code of Yagnyavdlcya is of high authority, in brief Sanscrit apothegms. The paraphrase on this code by Vignanesvara, known as the Vignanes- varyam, is a standing authority in the Southern part of the Peninsula. Of this there are various portions in the collection, including the secu- lar law ; more or less complete, and of value. The Smriti Chandrica, and the Pratdpa rudriyam, also in the collection, in a state more or less complete, are of authority, and use in Telingana. Codes of most use in Bengal are not in this collection. Hindu law, is usually divided into three Cdndams, or parts, the dcharya, or sacerdotal; vyavahdra, or secular ; and prayaschtta, or penal. Portions of each of these are in the collection ; but the first prevails. The secular law goes much on the principle of the king sitting person- ally in judgment, with his manti'i, as chief adviser ; who in this branch is chancellor ; while in others he is head of the privy council. Some of the rules as to witnesses, and evidence, seem very good. But the whole is for a frame-work of society very different from any thing known in Europe. The question whether real property is " temporal or spirituaP* or more properly secular, or ecclesiastical, with which law treatises open, is determined in favor of ecclesiastical : because a son acquires a right of inheritance not from birth solely, but from setting fire to the funereal pyre of his father. On this was founded one of the most solid pillars of brahmanical dominion ; because one who had lost his caste, could not discharge that last duty ; and, by consequence could not inherit ances- tral property. The Indian Legislature has altered that law ; though with attendant difficulty. This one point is enough to shew how widely Hindu and European manners differ ; much more may be apparent from this brief Introduction ; still more in proportion as any one di{)s into the work ; and, by degrees, becomes somewhat acquainted with the multifarious contents. Logical. Though the Tarklia sastram, is termed logic, and really is partly so ; yet it differs materially from the European system, so named. As far as I am able to judge, from the pieces that have come before me, the system is related to the Nydija system, one of the six dersanas, or schools of philosophy ; and this appears to be antagonistic to the Sanchya system ; which at one time, along with Bduddhism, had extensive influ- ence. The Sanchya philosophy has been stated to be " atheistic," and one which *' inculcates materialism."* Atheistic it certainly is; but if the kdricas as translated by Colebrooke, and other comments translated by Professor Wilson a re the best authorities, it appears to me, as far as I can understand such recondite themes — to derive the concrete universe from matter, and abstract principles, variously combined ; and if an intel- ligent spirit were put in place of abstract principles, much v.ould not be wrong. But it seems the express object of the system to ignore, and, in the result, to deny the existence of any such Intelligent Agent in Creation. Hence, the Tarklia, ovNydya system, in its various vdtams, or discussions, enquires if there is any intelligent First cause; and deduces the affirmative in the same way that European theologians prove the Be- ing of God. It further enquires if there is a material cause ; and settles that also in the affirmative -.which is nearly equivalent to asserting the * Jour : As : Boc : Bengal Vol ; Op; 855. XX eternity of matter. I suppose it to be owing to the subtileties of philo- sophical disquisition, in early ages, that the Tarklia sastram has so much of a theological turn. For the rest, the system brings all things real, or possible, under three grand divisions of self-evident, or intuitive — doubtful, or inferential, or analogical — and authority, or testimony. By sahda, " the word," appears originally to be meant the vedas {vi\\\Q\i Smichyas' rejected) ; but it has come to denote all kinds of authoi'ity, or testimony. The oldest known system divides all things under sixteen pa Jar f has, or general categories ; which are distributed among the three Cdridams, or principal divisions. Much of the matter of more recent authors is occupied in contesting the accuracy of that division; and it admits only seven generalities. It is disputed whether the word earth includes gold. It is disputed whether light and darkness are distinct things, as in the old system ; or only one thing as in the new system ; because darkness is the mere absence of light. One constant topic of discussion is, whe- ther an author ought, or ought not, to prefix recommendatory prefaces to any new work : usually settled in the affirmative. Moreover, the regular form of proceeding, if according to this system, is by purva jjacsham, or objection, and siddhantam, rectification, or reply. This form, in European logic, is auxiliary, or supplementary only ; and is rarely free from some sophism. It appears to be primary in the Hindu system. On the whole, the Tarklia sasirani does not seem so much intended for practical uses, as for mere recondite disputation ; and is, so far, similar to the cobweb disputes, and discussions of the Aristotelian school-men, in the middle ages. In those ages, as among Hindus, the Civil Government and polity afforded no scope for forensic eloquence, or for addresses ad populam. The summit of prudence, and policy, was to cringe, and fawn, and flatter the despot of the day. When the human mind has nothing noble before it ; no sublime aspirations to pursue ; no object of high intellect to obtain ; it naturally becomes sordid, or ingenious in trifles, and wastes in puerile rdlnms, or school disputations, those energies which, if well directed, might be useful to mankind, and honorable to the individuals concerned. We may perhaps be thankful that we live in an utilitarian age ; and that our vapouring XXI now is in the shape of steam, and not on the questions whether the body of an angel occupies any portion of space, or whether the idea of light also includes within itself the idea of darkness, Meritorioui> devotion. Under this beading 1 have designated vratas, or penances of various kinds, and vrata calpas-, the fruit or benefit of such penitential observances. There is a great similarity between these, and what, in one country of Great Britain, are termed '* stations". However there is not so much the expiation of crime concerned — provided for by more costly appointments — as the prospective acquisition of some benefit, often trivial. There is this difference between a vow, and the vrata, that the former is conditional, *' if 1 obtain so and so, I will give so and so, or do such or such a thing," If then the desired object is not attained the specified obligation is null : and the vow absolved. The trata is a condition, laid down by some assumed authority, which is to be performed, and the calpa is the assured fruit ; if tlie observance be rightly, and fully conducted. It is evident that a governing jDower can thus be exercised over a weak, and superstitious mind almost without limit. Some of these vratas require much time ; some for months, some for years ; and some for particular days to be continued through several years. A safeguard against the detection of a clieat is thus provided ; for if the patience of tlie votary fdil, and the observance break down at half way of progress, of course the promised benefit fails; and the votary has himself, or herself to blame. A majority of these observances are intended for women ; whose credulity is ge- nerally greater than that of men. Thus I have often seen a woman, or more than one, at different times, walking round two trees, considered to be married, and planted, in an exposed situation, on the bund of a tank. The object of this performance on Fridays, and on Monday when new-moon day, is known to be to obtain offspring ; and the result is almost sure to be accomplished, in the case of a lone woman, so publicly exposed, and for such a known object; but by means not consistent with honor, or morality. Many similar observances have like tenden- cies. Some arc (jf difiicult perfornuuicc ; such as the lighting one hun- dred thousand lights in a temple ; or presenting the same number of xxu sprigs of sweet basil before a shrine of Krishna; to obtain which, at one time, would be attended with cost and great pains. It is not always necessary that tlie vrata should be accomplished in person : a substitute may be hired. Thus, on one occasion, seeing a man rolling his prostrate body around a small temple, on the banks of a river ; accompanied with violent contortions and gesticulations ; T pitied the poor man ; but was told that it was a willing service, for which he was paid, by some richer and greater man. It is not needful further to enlarge on such a topic ; what is stated being sufficient to give the reader a general idea of tliis meritorious devotion ; always based on human merit ; and, when rising- above the lowest degree, ascending to the dogma that man may, by self imposed austerities, raise himself to the rank of divinity. ISLineral Concliologij. This heading would disappoint expectation, if not expressly limit- ed to petrified shells, found either on the Himalayas, or in the bed of a river at their foot. Ammonites have been found at a very great height on those hills ; and there can be little doubt that, in times very remotely ancient, the table land above was merely an ordinary sea-shore ; with the ocean covering the dherria dliooii, and all things south of it. The deposit of shells, now become petrifactions, at the foot of those moun- tains is nothing extraordinary. They appear to be of various kinds, as to spirals; designated by the names of different gods ; and, from the whole being assumed to have some reference to Vishnu, it is probable that they are all various species of the Linnaean genus buccinum : it being that kind of shell that Vishnu holds in one of his hands, emblem- atic in character ; the virtues ascribed to these shells, under the term sdlagrdma are extraordinary ; as may be seen in detail under the parti- culars. The gods of the Egyptians, and the people themselves, were severely lashed by Juvenal the Roman satirist, exclaiming inter- alia — "0 virtuous pcojile ! whose gods grow in tlie gardens." There is abundant room for the satirist on the gods of India ; but pity is the kindlier emotion ; and the object of the writer of these remarks is indicative mexely ; always leaving the reader to the benefit of his own reflexions. See Vol. 2. EAST INDIA HOUSE MANUSCRIPTS. A. SANSCRIT. a. Di-va-nayari letter, I. Advaita. 1. No. 2147. Advdita-tatva-retna-dipica. This is a prose commentary on a work entitled Advaita tatva retna, or jewel of the advaita system : it is incomplete. Investigation as to the 7-?/^w, or form, (or nature) of the j^ya/ma (human soul) and the paramdtma (Divine essence.) There is no real difference between these two. The^^a^a^, or visible universe \s(metya) a lie. By the tatva-gnanam, or knowledge of truth, the maya (illusion) of the world is removed, and beatification will be acquired. The sub- ject is treated according to native logic, by \)\q purva pacsha, or objec- tions raised, and the siddluiutam, reply, or over-ruling the objections. In substance the Smdrta system of Sancara dcharya is taught. The leaves number 1 to 5Q, and 122 to 168; wanting 6(j leaves in the mid- dle. Two leaves on the mangala vdta of logic, and in Telugu letter, are prefixed. The book is of medium size, old ; a few leaves damaged by breaking. 2. No. 2262. Manassoldsam, or sport of the mind. \\\sl6cas, or dis- tichs, and in ten uldsas, or essays — complete. It is a commentary on a work entitled Dacshana-wurti-ashtacani, the slocas of which are herein contained as the text, with a running com- ment ; each slSca of the original being extended to one essay. The work is intended to illustrate, and promote the doctrine of the Sdiva- vedantam, or advaita system ; as in the foregoing book. The title might be rendered by the texxnjeu d'esp7-it ; only that the subject, and mode of treatment, are serious: complete on 17 leaves. The book is short, thin, and in good order. II. Alchemical. 1. No. 2248. Two tracts, or books ; both of them on mineral, and alchemical topics. 1.) Masa retiiacdra — on transmuting mercury &c,, the vdta khandam ; alocan. By Nitya ndtlui aiddlia. A The 1st to the I8th upadesa, or instruction complete, the 19th in- complete. On the properties of mercury — the sutacam or ceremony of remov- ing evil from it, by herbs, roots, and mantras, or spells : details of its use — test of the vajram or diamond — on reducing diamond to a calcined pow^der, stated to possess the property, when in very small cj[uantity, of turning much iron into silver. Purification of sulphur — of talc, of apra- cam (a sort of mica) — purification of copper — and of lead. Ndga-hhas- mam, zinc calcined to powder ; these and similar matters, relative to me- tals ; and the melting of these, or dissolving of other substances prepa- ratory to other operations. Also on melting gold, silver, iron &c. The mode of melting the nine kinds of jewels. Throughout are scattered directions for the making of gold ; 98 leaves. 2.) Another like book, on the rasa-vdtam ; slocas, or distichs. On apr ac am, ox \w\cn. — on talc, on sulphur, and the different kinds of metals ; mode of melting, and purifying them. The using them when in a fluid, or melted form (pfachanam) for alchemical purposes, as the making of gold &c. 13 leaves. The book is larger than the medium size, old, and slightly damaged. III. Almanacs. 1. No. 2246. TiVhi nirnaya chandrica, rules for determining the lu- nar days for ceremonial observances. The work quotes from verses by 7'is//k and mnnis, and, from jmranas ; and the filling in by slocas is by the author. Divided into prakaryias — 3 complete, the 4th not so. Chapter 1. From the month chaitra to the end of the year, a statement of the various festivals marked in an almanac — as yugdti, Rdma-navami — iipdcarmam. — janmashtami — sravana dvadasi — Ganesa- chaturdhi — Rishi-jyanchami — Ananta-vrata — mahalya-pacslia — Sdrada navardtri — dipdvali — these, and other ceremonial days ; the proper lunar times for their observance. Chapter 2. The annual funereal anniversary — the 7ndla masam or intercalary month : what can be done in that month, and what can- not be done. The meritorious time of an eclipse — the tithi for the eleventh day's fast, both as observed by Smdrtas and Mddhavas : the vrata, or vow of eating, and fasting on alternate days ; other times of merit— the proper times defined. Chapter 3. Relates to the twelve ordinary household ceremonies from pregnancy and birth, up to assuming the sacred thread, by a Brahman ; these can be only attended to on proper days ; herein de- fined. The burning of a widow with the body of her deceased hus- band ; various other funereal observances ; and times of ceremonial uncleanness, with rules of proceeding. As far as the book goes it is complete ; but more is wanting. It has a resemblance, in part, to a tract by Raghnnandana^ trans- lated by Sir W. Jones ; but is much fuller ; and, though intended for almanac-making, has a portion of ritual observance superadded. It is long, of medium thickness, and in good order. 2. No. 2261. Fanchdngam, or almanac, for the cycle year named rrajotpatti. As the 1st leaf is wanting the saca jear is not known. From Chaitra the 12 lunar months complete, with the blight and dark fortnights, and the five members, or parts of an almanac, as usual. In what is termed the pifhaca, or prognosticating portion, there are only 3 parts, as to the king, as to results of the winter-solstice, and the lunar mansions : in all 39 leaves. The book is of medium size, and a little damaged, IV. Art of Poetry. 1. No. 2229. Sampradaija-pracdsini. By Vidya-chacraverti, This is a tica, or comment on the kavija pracdaa. It has six uldsas of the first adhydya, or chapter, complete. The 7th iddsa not so, only half remaining. The letter is Ndgari, and Canarese mixed. The subject is on poetry, and rhetoric, and follows the original — see the next number. Two leaves in the Granfha letter are added ; containing a list of Sanscrit books. The whole book has 93 written leaves, and 33 blank leaves at the end ; it is long, and somewhat thick, injured by worms, 2. No. 2230. Kavya pracdsa — Art of poetry, in mixed prose and verse. The 1st chapter from the 1st to the 9th uldsa complete: the 10th unfinished. 1st. The importance of poetry, and also on special forms, or kinds of poetry. 2d, Rules a.s to words. 3d, as to meaning.. 4tli. On clianting, or pronunciation. 5tli. Definition of other technical terms. 6tli. On the meaning of figurative terms. 7th. Exposition of faults. 8th. Description, and definition of ornamental metaphors. 9th. The same continued. lOth. On elegancies of sentiment. The book is short, and somewhat thick, the last few leaves much injured. 3. No. 22o[. CJiitra inhndmsa kandana. By Jagaafha Pandita. The 1st to the 11th proJcema, or section, incomplete — in prose. This is a critique, condemnatory of a comment by Appdiya dicshada on the Cka?idra loca of Cali-dasa. Section 1. Faults in the opening of the book. 2. „ On tlie ujydmdnalancdram. 3. ,, Uj)a»i.ci/ogi-ala?icora)n. 4'. ,, Ananvaiija-ulancaram. 5. ,, Smriti ,, 6. ,, Mupaca ,, 7. ,, Farinama ,, 8. ,, Sams((i ,, 9. ,, TWanli ,, 10. ,, Uleca „ 11. ,, ApaJuiudyiya „ On all these technical points the work of Appdiya dicshada is condemned, 36 leaves. The book is of medium length, thin, and has 1 leaf broken. See '22^5. 4. No. 2232. Rasa niriqmna, — on poetical sentiments, metaphori- cally entitled Rdma-chandra-yeshohhushana, " the famous jewel of Rdma,''^ as being ascribed to a king. By Cachavesvara dicshada, complete in 3 parichliedas, or divisions ; on 50 leaves, chiefly in verse, but with some prose. 1.) Sringara-rasa nirupana — on amatory poetry ; description of the nayaca hero, and nayaki heroine ; description of the ten kinds of pain, or bodily affection, as fainting, loathing of food, &c., occa- sioned by the passion of love. On the six ruius, or seasons of the year, and their effects, in amatory affections. S.) Ashta-rasa-niriipana — description of the eight other passions, or sentiments. (1.) Vira-rasa courage. — (2.) raudra-rasa cruelty — (3.) hasya-rasa risibility — (4.) adhJmta-rasa astonishment — (5.) karuna-rasa kind- ness — (6.) zanti-rasa forbearance — (7.) bhtpadsa-rasa, causing aver- sion to others — (8.) Bhayancara-rasa, inducing fear terrible. 3.) Bhava-ynriipana description of the imaginations, or varying ideas of mind. The SChdyi or settled, and Vyabhichara, or unsettled state of thought, as connected with action. The vibhava or preceding state of mind, predisposition, and anubhava existing state of mind ; announced by signs, or words, or softly speaking ; other matters are contained, as moha, and laja-nirupaiiam definition of lust, and the sense of shame ; and a description of amorous signs, or gestures, with their import. In illustration of all the foregoing, and of their effect in the production of good poetry, many slocas are extracted from various authors of repute ; as examples of the different subjects treated in the book. It is of me- dium size, old, and slightly injured only at the end of a word. 5. No. 2233. Kdvya-pracasica-vydkydna, another commentary on the Kdvya-prdcasica. By Kamaldcara Bhatta, in prose. From the 1st to the 5th uldsa ; but incomplete. 1.) Svarupa vizesha nirnayam — the forms, or kinds of versification defined. 2.) Sabda-nmiayam, on words, direct or metaphorical ; suited to places. 3.) Artlia-nirnayam, definition as to meaning direct, or metaphorical. 4.) Dvani-nirnayam, as to sound, intonation. 5.) Viyangya-sangirna-bheda, on variation of chant, metaphorical figures, &;c. The various rhetorical ornaments in the composition, chiefly of heroic poems ; discussed by pwrwa-pacs/ia, and i/c/rf/^a/i^a, or objections raised, and answered : 84 leaves, others wanting. The book is rather long, of medium thickness, looks recent, yet touched bv insects. G. No. 2231. Sahedya-culpa-valL By Ananta-guru, on the art of poetry in prose : fancifully divided into guchus or flower bunches 1 — 3 guchu complete, the 4th incomplete. The subjects are, Cavya-prayojana, use of heroic verse. Rasa-samanya-nirupanam, description of poetical sentiments in general. Sringdra, and others of the nine rasas ; each one of them particu- larized. Sabddrfha alancdva. Tropes as to words, and meaning ; the whole being matters requisite to the composition of good poetry. The book is long, and thin ; the leaves are gnawed at one end. 7. No. ^'ilo5. Chandra-loca — on rhetoric, or the art of poetry ; by Call ddsa. This appears to have been one of the earliest works, on this sub- ject ; by one of the most celebrated poets. The book contains the mu- lam, or original only, in 151 slocas, complete on ten leaves. The whole is divided into one hundred alancdras, or ornaments ; of which a few are here specified. Upamdtiam comparison, utprobam : ananvai agreement, parinama, other, or foreign names, vishama, irony, sarcasm, d/pica, paraphrase. The book is of medium length, thin, injured by insects. On the general subject — See j8. h. III. XXII. V. Astrological. 1. No. 2144'. Madhaviya-samhita-kdla-itirnaya, description of times, prose. By Vidyaranya-tirrfha. Divided into prakaranas, or sections 1 to three complete the 4th incomplete. Definition as to years — as to ayanas, or hemispheres, as to riiki or season, six reckoned ; as to months ; addition to the lunar months to make up a solar year ; as to pacsha, the bright, and dark lunar fortnight ; as to titliis, or lunar days ; on the srdddhakala or times for funeral ob- servances, and anniversaries of them. On cycles of various kinds, reckoned from the 1st day of a year ; one of 10 days ; some of a longer period ; described, and defined ; eca-hucta-nirnaya, on eating only once a day ; ra- tri-bhojana-nirnnya^ on eating at night, so far only : incomplete, 101 leaves. The book is of medium length, and somewhat thick, damaged at the end, by insects, and breaking. j3. No. 2192. The 3d section kdla-nirnayam — slocas two copies, both incomplete ; one with a verbal comment in Canarese ; and one with a Sanscrit prose explanation. — Rutu-nirnayam, description of the six seasons. — Chandra-sdura-mdsa-nirnayam, definition of the solar and lunar years, with agreement, and variation. — Adhica-mdsa-nirnayam — supplement to lunar months ; sometimes in one month, sometimes in two or three months. — Ravi-sancramana-nirnayam — the passage of the sun from sign to sign, or the 1st day of each solar month for a year ; also specially the commencement of a new year : incomplete, 08 leaves in all. The book is of medium length, and thickness, slightly touched by insects. 3. No. 2201. Jyotisham, Astrology. Two books or portions, the first chiefly on natural astrology ; the other on judicial. 1.) What may be done according to the birth nacshetra, or place of the moon at birth, and what may not be done. Definition of the astrological yo^oif, or divisions of the circle. On halos round the sun, and moon, as indicating rain &c., the result, or influence of Indras bow, (the rainbow) according to place and time when seen ; prognostics as to unseasonable rain. What days are evil, as to marriage ceremonies ; proper days on which to plant trees, or to sow corn : palmistry, different as regards the two sexes. Notice of the time of first menstruation, and prognostics thence derived. The tyuja kdlam, or evil time as to all the planets ; being 3^ Indian or 1^ English hours; these and similar matters, as to plialas, or results, stated. 2.) Parasari-hera ; slocas^ with a prose Sanscrit comment. — results from the opposition of planets. — the age, or life-time of individuals, according to their horoscopes; the time of any one's death, as so indicated. — dasa ania dasa — how long any planet's influence lasts, and inner divisions of that time, with the influence of each one. — Mesha (aries) and the other signs ; a brief summary as to their re- sults, when they are layunas, or in the ascendant at the time of 8 birth. These results fi-om the horoscope, in this book, relate to the male sex alone: complete, leaves from 108 to 17G. The book is of medium size, and in good order. 4, No. 2239. Bruha-jdtacam ; the horoscope expanded ; slocas, with verbal comment in Telugu. By Varalia mitrdchdrya. From the 1st to the 10th adhyayam, or chapter. 1st. Rasi-sUa — a definition of the measures, and positions of the Zodiacal sign, and lunar asterisms. 2d. Griha yoni hheda — lords of the signs ; their diverse nature and power ; the sign itself appears to be personified as feminine. 3d. Viyona-janma — various genera, and species of living creatures, or beings. 4th. Alalia, on pregnancy, and its results, by the planets. 5th. Sutica, prognostication as to the child ; from the time of its birth. 6th. Haruhta, evils that will befal the child till its death ; with the time of that event. 7th. Ayudsha, the measure of life, how long. 8th. Daifa, how long the good, and evil influence of different planets will last. 9th. Ashtaca varga, quartiles, and other aspects of the planets, with the good, or evil results. 10th. Carma jiva, how a man will subsist, or by what kind of employment he will gain a livelihood. On 98 leaves, uncertain whether complete : except as so far. The book is long, of medium thickness, old, injured by worms, and slightly by termites. 5. No. 2240. Section 1. Jyotisham, astrology ; has no title, which might be kdla nirnaya. — slocas, without comment. On the proper astrological times for various Brahminical ceremo- nies ; as the nama carmam, giving a name ; chavulam, shaving the head ; the first beginning to learn reading ; the putting on the sacred thread ; marriage ; an enquiry by 24 modes, as to the birth nacshetras of the intended pair ; whether the marriage can, or cannot be celebrated. The book is of medium size, old, and injured. 6. No. 2241. Two books ; there is much in botli of them pertain- ing to ritual and 7neritorious devotion ; but as astrology is the pre- vailing, and governing subject, it is thought best to class them here. 1.) Zdnti-Khanda pray ogam — (extracts from) a chapter in some book, so entitled. — Vyati pdta, on a bad karanam (portion) in the following birth- nacshetras, i. e. Visacha; aslesho ; mida;jyeshtlia; utlara-shadha ; purva shadha : if children are born in such a karanam, a zdnti or expiation is appointed to remove evils, in each case differing. — Grahana Kdlam, on eclipses ; a zdnti to remove the evil con- nected with them. — Rogn Yucta nacshetra, a zdnti to remove evil of being born in a lunar asterism, betokening disease. ^^" It may be supposed that the zdnti is merely precative ; hop- ing to remove the evil by the intervention of a power that controls secondary causes; but if it be absolute the Brahmans make them- selves to be superior to the heavens, as well as to their idols. • — Asveta pradacshana — vrata kalpam, mode, or ceremonial of a woman walking round an arasu tree, keeping it on the right hand, in order to obtain her desires. — Asveta ubandinam, putting a thread, as if Brala/ianical, on an arasu tree, when 8 years old. — Asveta kalydriam, on marrying the arasn tree with a Veppa or nimh ; the mantra in that case used. On feeding a thousand Brahmans ; the mode of its performance. The ceremony of marrying a second wife, and lighting anew the sacrificial fire, the first one being extinct. If the first menstruation of a young woman occur on the new moon day, or other evil time, a zdnti is prescribed to remove the said evil. On the different periods of the first ruta, or menstruation, re- sults — and a zdyiti to remove such results as are evil. — Upardghana zduti, if an eclipse occur in the tiacshetra oi any one's birth, a zdnii to remove the evil indicated. — Ashta griha, pancha griha, yoga zdnii — if eight planets, or if five planets are together in the birth nacshetra of any one it portends great evil : a zdnti to remove it. B 10 Sancranti zdnti, there is evil influence in the transit of the sun from one sign to another ; if it happen in the birth nacshetra of any one a zdnti to remove it. This portion has 115 leaves, complete as extracts : it is of me- dium size, and slightly touched by insects. 2.) Jyotisham — astrology. The times for the ceremonies simantam and nis-chegam, during pregnancy : and after birth of a child : nama carma, anna jjrasana, kesa Jcanda7ia, uhandinam, chavulam or giving a name, first feeding, cutting birth hair, putting on sacred thread, head-shaving ; on what nacshetras and days these ceremonies may be performed, and when not. Also to determine if a child is born on a good day, or on an evil day. One leaf added, praise of Vayu, the god of wind. This portion is short and thin, slightly touched by insects. 7. No. 2242. Jyotisham, Astrology. 1.) Prasna iiilialam — slocas with comment in Canarese, on horary questions. From the situation of the planets when the question is asked to determine the appropriate answer, 9 leaves ; incomplete. 2.) Navamsa-m.aha-dasa — slocas only. Mesha (aries) and the other twelve signs are divided each one into nine amsas, or parts ; the rulers of these amsas are the seven planets {rahu and Mtii, the dragon's head and tail being left out), from the state of these amsas, with their rulers, and the signs themselves, results are determined as to any given time, leaves 41 — 5Q. 3.) Sripati padhati vyakydnam, comment on a law selection : one Sripati formed a compilation from various law books ; on which book Govinda suri made this commentary in the Canarese language ; but relating only to the Jdtacam, or birth, and horoscope framed thereupon. The 1st to 4th adhydya complete ; the 5th has only 31 slocas, leaves 57 — 89, The entire book is of medium size, the leaves not quite of equal length, in good order. 8. No. 2244 — Siva-likliata-pari-hhdsha. Two copies complete, one has slocas only, and one is divided into quarter slocas or hemistichs, with astrological marks between, and no- ting as to what god each relates to. 11 A book of signs or omens, stated to be ordained by Siva, in order to determine the right times for celebrating (siiba-caryam) projoitious events, as marriage, taking a journey, entering on a new house, con- secration of an idol, or a temple. Limited to such favorable circum- stances ; 28 leaves. The book is short, and thin, touched by insects. VI. Dherma sastra — Ecclesiastical Laiv. 1. No. 2216. Section 2. Srdddha-vidhi ; on i^unereal observances. By Aba-stambha-muni. This section is complete, on the varuska sraddha, or annual com- memoration only ; 28 leaves. The entire book is of medium size, old, damaged by worms, and breaking. VII. Dramatic. 1. No. 2224. Sacontala-ndtacam. By Cdli ddsa. The drama of Sacontala ; when entire it contains seven ancas or acts ; in this copy the 1st is wanting, the 4th 5th and 6th are complete, the 2d 3d 7th incomplete : the composition is Sanscrit prose, and slocas, and prose in pracriiti, or common dialect, for low characters. It is deemed a master-piece ; and as such was translated for, and by Sir W. Jones. The general subject is an amour of Dushmanta with Saco?itala, and the birth of Bharata ; who, as a sovereign, gave his name to the Bharata-versha, or Hindustan. In this copy Sacontala, is described as 12 years old, when first seen by Dushmanta, a daughter of Mhemba and reared by Casyapa, which are verbal variations from the translated drama. The book is short, of medium thickness, very old, and extremely damaged by worms, and breaking. 2. No. 2225. Mahd-ndtacam, slocas. By Bodhayanachari. The subject is that of the Ramayanam, thrown into a dramatic form ; and following the six Candams, as to divisions : but the story- is abridged : — at the end is one distich of a sexual kind, addressed to Pdrvati. The book is long, somewhat thick, looks recent, and in good order. 12 3. No. 2'226. Vyajjogacija ndtacom. By Dhermacya-vidlinvan. A drama founded on destruction of Na- racasura by Krishna, attended by Nareda, Indra, Jayanta, and Satyab- hdiima ; complete. The composition is in pracriiti prose, and stanzas mixed. The leaves from 1 to 13 are written in Nagari, and from 14 to S6 in Canarese letter. The book is of medium length, thin, and slightly gnawed atone end. 4, No. 2227. Prabhoda-Chandrodoya-natacam. By Krishna-Misra-sastri. It is a mere fragment of five leaves, from the 5th and 6tli ancas, or acts ; containing Sanscrit and Pracriiti prose and verse mixed. Various good and evil dispositions are personified, and introduced, with suitable language, and costume. This is advaita, and an opposite to the Sancalpa, a Vaishnava drama : this fragment without boards, is old, worm eaten, and damaged by breaking. VIII. Ethical. 1. No. 2120. Bhagavat-gita — the chant of Krishna, — from the Bhdratam. It contains most of the 18 adhyayas, or chapters; but with deficiencies in the midst. The work is of a metaphysical, and moral kind ; teaching the vedanta system of Vyasa ; which has been variously interpreted. In this copy the slocas have a tica, or running verbal explanation, in the Canarese language. The 6th section is deficient at the end ; 7th and 8th wanting ; 9th deficient at the beginning ; 13th at the end ; 14th wanting ; \5\\\ deficient at the beginning ; otherwise right ; 32 leaves, defective ; 135 remain. The book is of medium length, thick, old, damaged by termitesy several leaves broken. 2. No. 2121. Bhagavat-gita, slocas only. The 1st, 2d, 3d, 11th, 12th, 14th, 15th, 16th, 17th, 18th, these sections, 10 in all, are complete ; there remains of the 6th section as far as the 23d sloca, the rest is wanting. There are two ajjpendices 1) Gita-mahatmyam — 1 section complete; panegyric of the r^/te, ascribed to Vycisa, said to be from the avanti-khandam of the Scdnda puranam. 2J Bhdrata savitri-stottram slocas from the Zdnti 2)a7'vam of the Bharatam, panegyric of some special points in the Bharatam, in all 22 leaves. The book is long, thin, and slightly damaged. 3. No. 2122. Bhngnvdt-gifuvrntta. A gloss or comment on the ^?^<7. 13 By Vidya ycti raja bhatla — A follower of the Madhva matamf which maintains the distinct existence of the human soul. He gives an interpretation of the Bhagavat giia, on that system : as opposed to the interpretation of the advditas. From the 1st to the 16th Section ; the 17th and 18th wanting; 83 leaves remain. The book is long, of medium thickness, much damaged by worms, and wear. 4. No. 2123. Bhagavat gita-docas, ov mulam {or\^mSi\) orAy^tL&cx'ihedi to Vyasa, as being founded on his doctrine. A panegyric of the gtta is prefixed ; and a large fragment of tlie chant itself follows : from the 28th sloca of the 3d Section down to the end of the 18th Section, right. The 1st and 2d Sections and 27 sZoca* of the 3d Section are wanting. In all 42 leaves remain. The book is short, and thin, on broad talipat leaves, in good order. 5. No. 2124. Bhagavat-gita, the original, in slocas, without pa- raphrase. The eighteen sections complete on My leaves. As having been translated by Wilkins, detail is not required. The book is of medium size, in good order. 6. No. 2125. Bhagavat gita, sheas, with a running verbal comment in Canarese, Incomplete, from the 30th sloca of the 6th section to the end ; the 7th and 8th sections complete ; the 9th section has only 8 slocas, does not finish ; 24 leaves. The book is of medium length, thin, the last leaf a little broken : otherwise in good order. 7. No. 2148. Sa7ical2}a Suryodaya vyakyanam. By Nardyana acharya — the 1st anca, or section only chiefly prose, but with some slocas ; a commentary on the sancalpa suryodhya^ a sort of moral drama in which the good, and evil dispositions of mankind are personified, and introduced on the stage. The comment, not being for the stage, is here classified. This work advocates the Vaishnava ystem ; as there is another, and rival work on the Saiva principle : See VII, 4. Two leaves are attached, in Canarese, on Canarese grammar, Grant'ha letter. The whole is written on 72 leaves. The book is of medium size, slightly touched by insects. 14 8. No. ^.'308, Section 2. Njammcusa vivaranam — spiritual-bridle — or literally liook that guides an elephant, slocas, with running verbal comment, incomplete. It is a check against lust, cruelty, covetousness, and other evil dispositions. The book is old, and much damaged. 9. No. 2237. KamancUki niti sdra tica, A verbal comment on the essence of morals of Kamanda. By Chochipadyayya mantri. Kamanda having composed a work on tiie deportment proper to all orders of men, especially the higher orders, Chockii, the teacher, turned the same into Canarese ; with various illustrations. The original is quoted piece by piece ; and the meaning is given in the same way : — the slocas are not given entire, but as untied. The term nirahecsha, absence of worldly, or sensual desire, is applied to the comment : that negative quality being deemed the sum of morals. This book has ten sargas, from 1 to 10 ; six others are wanting. The following is an index to the contents. ].) On the conquest of the five senses, and on the importance of associating only with the aged, wise, and good. 2.) On acquiring needful, or suitable knowledge ; and on the conduct becoming the four orders of celibate student, householder, hermit, and close ascetic. Also panegyric of discipline, or punishment of what is evil. 3.) On doing what is suitable, or decorous ; in reference to rank, or situation in life. 4.) On the duty of kings to promote the general welfare, and pros- perity of their subjects ; as indirectly subserving their own interests. 5.) Rules as to a king, and as to obedience to him from his soldiers, or other servants. G.) On examining indications as to enemies foreign, or domestic ; espionage, or police. 7.) On taking care of oneself, and of children, and family. 8.) Considerations as to neighbouring powers, or kingdoms ; whether greater or less, and if there be an ability to conquer them, or not. 9.) Counsel, in order to determine whether it is proper to make peace with an enemy. 15 10.) Whether to discontinue war, or to go on with it, — so far only — 121 leaves, incomplete. The book is rather long, somewhat thick, and has leaves broken, or touched by insects. IX. Grammatical. 1. No. 2160. Sahda kdsica vivaranam vyakyanam. A commentary on a work entitled Sahda kdsica vivara7iam, Jaina book. By Bhodi-satva-desi acharya-jinendra. A fragment 1st chapter 1st section complete, the 2d section incomplete. On the various kinds, and properties of letters ; on sand- ki, or the coalition of vowels, and of consonants ; — and other gramma- tical matters, as far as the book goes : the writing is small and close, and the quantity considerable, on 70 leaves. The book is long, of medium thickness, on broad talipat leaves, very old, and much damaged by worms, and breaking. 2. No. 21G1. SiddJumta Cdiimudi — Grammar. By Bhattogi-dicshada, Sutras, or abstruse sentences, with a para- phrase in prose. 1.) Saimgnya paricJihedam — on the kinds of letters, and words. 2.) Acha sandhi — on the coalition of vowels. 8.) Hal-sandhi — on the union of consonants. 4.) Visarjanya-sandhi — final aspirate how treated. 5.) Swdti-sandhi — union of the seven cases. G.) Achanta, nouns ending in vowels, their genders, masculine, femi- nine, and neuter. The book does not enter on the nouns ending in consonants. Two or three leaves, in the midst, are wanting : otherwise the book would be complete. Two or three extra leaves have some opening slocas from the Chandrica-loca, on rhetoric, by Cdli-ddsa. In all 42 leaves. The book is of medium size, in tolerable order : the leaves not of equal lengths. 3. No. 21G2. Sidhanta Caumudi. By Bliattoji dicshada, Sutras and prose comment, incomplete. On the different kinds of letters and words ; on foreign words ; the coalition of words ending in vowels, and in consonants. The treat- ment of the visarga, or final aspirate ; and on cases of nouns : chapter on words, the genders of words ending in vowels from a to i — unfinished — written leaves 21 — blank 25. 16 The book is ol' mediiun size, tliin, touched by insects, and bitten ofl"at the ends. 4. No. 21G3. Prayoga-vivaranam — a manual in detail, otherwise Fara- ruchi-ryakydnam — a commentary on Vara ruchis grammar. Some prefatory slocas, stating the contents — the sutras and Vr'itta, or comment. Ashta vidh'i Ktlpiinishn, 8 kind of collocations, persons of verbs. Sapta vidhi karmadhari 71 Sapta vidhi ha/iu rilii 7 I Dui vidhi — Diri guhu 2 pother kinds. Chatiir vidhi dvandoam 4 i Dwi vidhi avvayavam 2J Pancha prayogas 5 manuals, or praxis on verbs. On 26 leaves, incomplete. The book is of medium length, thin, old, and very much damaged by worms. 5. No. 21G1'. Pdninivyakarna, Grammar by Paw ;»'. The original sutras of the oldest grammar, with a vriitta, or paraphrase. In the branch termed tingantam, relating to Verbs, on the hhutcb past tense, bhavishal future, and varlamana present tense. The pancha prayog a or ^ve uses of nominative or subject, object, active, neuter, and bhave passive. Also forms of dhatus, or roots ; and the mode of forming the various parts of the verb from the root. Incomplete ; wants the beginning, and the ending : 32 unconnected leaves remain. The book is of medium size, but nearly destroyed by worms. 6. No. 2223. On Grammar. On the declension of nouns, ending in vowels and consonants, and in the three genders ; with a list of dhatus, or roots of verbs. The book is long, medium as to thickness, old, and touched by insects. 7. No. 2267 — Pracriiti manjeri, garland of colloquial speech — Sutras in Sanscrit, with a comment, Chapter 1 to 4 complete, and only a little of the 5th left incomplete. The mode of turning Sanscrit or perfect words, into Pracriiti, the low, or colloquial dialect. Some letters are altered in the middle, some in the termination — exemplified ; and also the mode of declining nouns, as to cases, in the low dialect, 10 leaves: one of which has ^broken off; the book is long, and thin. 17 A trausUilion wuiild be useful. X. Hymnology. 1. No. 1715. Harl-kirtana. Chietiy by Purand/iara-dusa, a tew chants by others: Hymns to Vishnu, or Krishna. The letter is Nagari ; but the language mostly Canarese padyas, or stanzas : it is rare to find this language in Nagari letter. The book is short, thin, and a little damaged. 2. Vishnu sahasrandma stottra — slocas only, from the anusasmca chap- ter of the Bhctratam. The 1008 names of Vishnu, in daily use among Vdishnanas ; com- plete on 8 leaves. Appended are two slocas from an Octave, on the emblem o^ Siva, on a smaller leaf. The book is short, thin, on broad talipat leaves, in good order. 3. No. 21o-k Eight tracts put together. 1.) Dwa trimsati aparddha stotlra, said to l^e from the Vardha purdnam. Hynni to remove any unintentional fault, as to omis- sions in sacerdotal services ; of which faults thirty-two kinds are specified. Also Sataparddhara stottra, from the Garuda purdnam, the like subject ; but relating to one hundred kinds of faults, by omission. 2.) Gayiga stuttra, 3 hymns complete, one by Vdhnica, one by Jaya deva, and one by Gavga muni : panegyric of the Ganges personified, on 4 leaves. 3.) Tarjani pramdfianam v.ith various stottras. As a mark of a votary, the name of Rama is inscribed on a double ring, worn on the forefinger ; the weight, whether of gold or silver, and other adjuncts, described. Panegyric on Siva, Durga, Vishnu, Vyasa, and the tulasi cavucham, or charm, with panegyric as to the herb basil, sacred to Ati^7<;/c? ,• this last from the Brahmanda jmrdnam. Also 108 stanzas })anegyric of Tripeti, and on giving the sacred thread in charity to Brahmans. The foregoing three tracts complete are on 19 leaves. 4.) Siva cavucham stottra — said to be from the Scanda purdnam, complete. This combines praise, with a cliarm for protection, c 18 — Adihm-slottrnin, praise of the sun, witli liomage, through 108 names, incomplete. — Garuda-cavuckam, charm for safety against snakes, complete. — Tfi(Iracs/nst6itra,\n'a.\seof a female deity, on the female energy (or sactij system ; incomplete. — Scn-dsmti stottra — praise of the goddess of speech, or learning ; complete. •^Itishi panchami vrata calpam — complete. A ceremony, by women, in honor of rishi.s, to obtain any desir- ed object ; in the Bhadrapada month. This section (4) occupies 25 leaves. (The following arc in the Telugu letter.) 5.) Raghu ndtlia pancha retnam — five slocaS on Rama complete — two ashtacas, or octave verses on Krislma — complete. One octave on Sudarisami, the discus of Vishnu. Rama cavucham, a charm to secure the protection of Rama, complete. This section occupies 10 leaves. G.) Srh'i/a stut'i — praise of the Sun. (By Vasishta) at the beginning 4 slocas are wanting. — Kris/ina (tshtoUra-sata nama-stottra, praise of Krisltna by 108 names ; complete, G leaves. 7.) Vcncdtesa stottra — praise of Vishnu at Tripeti, complete. — Sita Rama sangirtana — liymn to Rama, and his consort, com- plete, 7 leaves. S.) Aditija hrvdayam — " heart of the Sun" — praise of it, said to be from the Yuddha cdndam of the Rdnidyanam, complete; 3 leaves. This book is composed of leaves of various length ; is rather thick, section 4, 5, G, injured by termites ; the rest in tolerable order. 4. No. 217G — Savuntarii/a/ahari. By Sancaracharya, 100 slocas complete, with tica, or comment, entitled Vidvdn manoramdi. — Praise of Bhava7ii, or Parvati, begin- ning from the head, and noting each member down to the feet, in an ornamental panegyric ; the connnent also complete : the whole on 57 leaves. The book is long, and of medium thickness ; in the middle touched bv insects. 19 5. No. 2177. Three sahasrandmas. 1.) Siva suhusrandma-vaU. — The 1008 names of »S?'ra, used in daily homage. 2.) Vishnu sahasranama vali. The 1008 names of Vishnu : of like daily usage. 3.) Vishnu sahasrdndma-stoitra. — The like in the form of slocas, and of praise. The three complete on 29 leaves. The book is long, of medium thickness, very old, and very much damaged by worms. 6. No. 2182. Three sahasrandmas. 1.) Ni'isinha-sahasrandma-vali, a detail of the 1008 names of the man-lion Avatdra of Vishnu used in homage, complete. 2.) Maha Ganapati sahasrandma stottra, in the form of slocas with praise, complete ; 1008 names of Ganesa, said to be from the Padma purdnam. 3.) Vindyaca-saliasrandma vali — a list of the 1008 names of Ganesa used in homage, complete. The whole occupies 32 leaves, and properly forms two different books ; 1) rather long, thin, and slightly damaged, 2) 3) medium length, thin, touched by worms. 7. No. 2184. Gadya trey am. Three prosaic panegyrics. 1.) Vdicont''ha-gadya,^x&\s,eoit\\e temper, or disposition of Vish- nu in Vdiconfha, his paradise ; complete. 2.) Sarandgada-gadya. The writer states that the god whom he addresses ( Vishnu.) is to him vvife, and children, father, and mother, every thing ; and casts himself on the god's protection, asking for his care. The book is of medium length, thin, and slightly injured by worms, and breaking. 8. No. 2186. The two first sections. 1.) Vinayaca-ushtottra-satandma ; s/dras said to be from the Scan- da purdnam, told by Siva to Uma, praise to Ganesa, founded on his 108 names ; briefer form than the 1008. 2.) Vindyaca-divadasa-7idma-st6ttra — praise founded on 12 names of Ganesa, thrown into the form of mantra, for jn-ayer, or invocation, complete ; for the purpose of averting sudden death, and of ac- quiring what is desired ; usually termed ishta siddhi. These form only a part of the entire book, ^5cc XIX. 20 9. No. 2188— Vom sioftras. 1.) Narai/ana-nshfotfra-snta, 108 stanzas in praise of Vishnu, as Narayana ; said to be from the Vardha purdnam, incomplete. 2.) .Paschama-Ranghu-iidllia stottra, Praise of tlic form of Vishnu at Scringapatam ; said to be from the cshctra-khanda of the Brahmdnda pii7'd?icmi, complete. 3.) Ndrdi/ana-hrudayam, " Fi.fAww'.v heart," praise with invocation of Lacshmi and Vishnu, complete. 4.) Maha Lacshmi hrudaya-stottra, complete ; prayer, with invoca- tion, to Lacshmi. In all 18 leaves. The book is of medium length, thin, and in good order. 10. No. 2193. Vishnu-sahasrandma-vali, List of the 1008 names of Vishnu, in the form of slocas, with praise; complete, 17 leaves : said to be from the anusasiiica-pari^am of the Bltaratam. The book is of medium length, thin, slightly damaged by worms, and breaking. 11. No. 2199. Vishnu-sdhasrarmmavaU, as in No. 2193, from the same source ; incomplete, the book is rather long, thin : the leaves broken at the ends. 12. No. 2200— Four tracts. 1.) Mahinina stottrd, jn'aisc of *S'/Vr/. By Bhdttd-Pdtdcharya, 38 Slocas complete; the 1st leaf ^ broken off. 2.) i?r//<'/v/(;'afaw, an Octave complete, concerning Parvati ; so named from each sloca ending with the word bald — a name, or title of Parvati. 3.) Tndrdcshi stottra, praise of Israri or Parvati, complete: 4.) Pdndava Gita, 81 slocas, complete. The writer of this chant represents the Pdndavas, the Kduras, Brahma, hidra, Siva, Parvati, Ndreda, Drona, Bhishma,Drdupadi, Konfhi, Gandhdri, as all agreeing to declare that there is no beneficence superior to that of Ilari (or Vishmi) ; the memory of Harts form is the highest devotion : by that meditation all sins arc forgiven, and beatitude superadded. In this way they render praise to Vishnu : something extra scctarial. riio book is of medium size, on 22 leaves complete ; damaged bv worms 21 IS. No. 2204— Four tracts. 1.) Mangalushtacnm, 9 slocas complete. By Vadi rdja. 2.) Ma72gnldshtacam, 9 slocas complete. By Cdli-ddsa, an epithalamium, usually sung on the occasion of marriage ceremonies, and of processions of the idol with dasis: this chant mentions the names of deities, hills, riskis, rivers ; and praises the chief among- them. 3) Dharani stoitram — properly praise of the earth-goddess ; but chiefly of VisJinu, conjoined with a panegyric of Bh?imi devi. 4) Pdta Cshdyam, mode of measuring by the shadow of any ob- ject; one sloca in praise of Parvati ; and one or two others ; astro- logical in reference. This section is in the Telugu letter. In all 20 leaves. The book is short, thin, not damaged. 14. No. 2222. Kr'ishna-kdrtidmrita, melody of Krishna. By Lila-suca-yogi, three satacas of 100 stanzas each complete. The poet fancies Krishna s appearing to him under various forms, as narrated in the legends concerning that personage ; such as playing on the flute, amusing himself with Gopis ; and in various other circum- stances ; and founds on each case stanzas in praise. The work does not come under the erotic class ; but is considered to be of the mystic order^ quantum valeat. The book is of medium size, thin, and in good order. 15. No. 2255. Vdishnava stottras, slocas and prose. 1.) Abhiti stavam, by Fedantdchdrya, devotional, or rather ascetical , stanzas on Rangha-naCha. Abhiti is want of fear ; that is, devo- tional firmness, or confidence, 28 slocas complete. 2.) Bhagavat-dhydna-sdhana, a ladder, or steps to the meditation of deity — 12 slocas complete. By the same, to the same god. 3.) Gopdla vimsati slocas, there should be twenty : but the piece- is not complete. Praise of Krishna. 4.) Prafhana jmnchacam, .^ysloc-as in praise of Bhdsyacara, or Rama- nuja ; an dluvar of Vishnu, 5.) Raghv vira-gndyo^ 22 \U J'l'ddnUaharijn, a very brief epilome, in prose, of the contents of tlie six Cdndams of tlie Rdmdyanam. G.) jYi/dsd ditsdcani. By tlie same, devotional on liangha naCha; incomplete. 7.) Garuda-panchasata, slocas incomplete. Praise of Garuda, the bird of Vishnii. 8.) Varnda rdja pancJiasata, slocas, incomplete. Praise of the form of Vishnu at Conjeveram. 9.) Vishnu stuli, slocas, not complete ; a paraphrase of the meaning of the pranava or mystic O'ni. 10.) Vela-priri vishja gadija, a. prose account of Vellore, and praise of the ruler named Kesa visa rdja, a description of the town &c. complete. From 7) to 10) the author's name is not stated. There is grant'ha writing*- mixed up, in a general way, throughout, with the nagari letter ; but no one of the tracts is exclusively written in that letter. IG. No. 2260. Two books. 1.) liama-karndmrifa, melody of Rama. A description of Rama's high qualities, by a devotee, the author's name wanting : G2 slocas incomplete, 15 leaves na^aW writing. 2.) Kr'ishua karndmrita, 45 slocas incomplete ; 1 1 leaves Telugu writing. Sec 14 No. 2222. XI, Incantations. 1. No. 2136. Section 2, Mantras. — Sfirya cavucham, slocas, incomplete, from Krishna to Arjuna\ praise of the Sun ; with a spell to ensure its protection. — Panchacshara mantra, charm of five letters with detail. — Rama mantram, to secure aid from Rdma. — Bhasma dharana-mantram, a spell used when putting on marks with sacred ashes : the three last complete : in all 24 leaves. This hook (tied up with the Devi mahdlmyam see XXI) is of medium length, and thin. 2, No. 2180. Various mantras, with some stottras ; Siva cavucham -, praise to >S'aY/, with spell for protection, in body and soul, GranVha 23 letter. Hanuihanta-mantram, a spell directed tu Hanumun {'or sight and strength. Nfisinha caviicham \ Praise with spell to secure the protection of Hanumanta catmcham ) Vishnu and Hanuman. Bhdirava stottra Ir)- i.j-/r ^ c re > r raise to dulerent torms oi biva. Maliimna stottra J Kdldgni rudra upanishada mantra destructive in object. Vihhfiti-mantram, used with sacred ashes. Lacshmi, Ndrdyana, Aditya, and various other small viantras. — Some Tamil vedanta writing, on the back of the 1st leaf; in all 25 leaves. The greater part of the book is written in the Nandi ndgari ; ruder than Deva ndgari ; but not so old as the Tibetan form, used in some inscriptions. The book is long, thin, injured by worms, and breaking. 3. No. 2187. Five tracts containing mantras, with some stottras. 1.) Vrihaspati-griha-stottra-mantra, a charm, or spell, named after the planet Jupiter. Some technical words are used, such as ddi-de- vata, first deity : prafa-devata oihev deity, a,nd pratyddi-devala other first gods. Mantras, or Cabalistic letters, are written in yentras, geometrical figures of various forms, and named after the 7iine planets. There is an artificial mode of reckoning ; the planet it- self, the subordinate, or attendant planets, and various relations to other planets. There are many variations with respect to the sun and moon, as being deemed the principal ones. The whole is arti- ficial, and too intricate to be understood without an express, and careful study, which I could not give to it. The whole does not seem to be based on what Hindus know of A.stronomy ; but has modes of reference to magic, with its ceremonies: mazes in which those concerned may lose their way ; and into wdiich a passing en- quirer may not enter. 2.) Ashldcshara mantra, the Vdlshnava eight lettered charm O'ln-na- rd-ya'na-nd-ma-ha, with details. 3.) Dhati-Vdmana-sto ttr a, \)Vii\?,e 0*1 the i\\cd.n\Vit\on oi Vishnu, as a dwarf-giant. 4.) Ddltatreya stotiram, Vdishnava in kind ; praise of a subordinate impersonation of Vishnu, mentioned in the Bhdgavata, 5.) Ndrdyana verma, praise of Vishtiu taken from the 8tli section 8th book of the Bhdgavafam. There arc a few others: such as the 24 Hayagriva, Qtanapati, and Ciopila mmitras; they are written as if con- nected witli 5.) The whole on 32 leaves complete. 1) is written in Canarese letter, but the larger portion, being mndgari, is classed here. The entire book is of medium size, injured by worms, with two leaves broken. XII. Lexicographical. 1. No. 2165. Ndtna /inr/diia sdssanam. A lexicon known as the Am r a cosha. By Amrita Sinha. This book contains three Cdndams, or sections —the mulam, or sldcas only ; without verbal comment. From sverga varga to vuri verga — complete. „ bhu „ sudra „ „ „ viseshgafiigna to avvaiga verga. The genders of the different nouns, as indicated by the title, are oiven ; e. g. ten names of Brahma, the gender of each one stated. The book is long, of medium thickness, and injured by worms, 2. No. 216G. Lingdna-sdssanamy the original slucas, witJi a tica or verbal comment : the latter by Pritivisvara. The words ending with the vowels a i u these three only. The gender of each of such words, whether masculine, feminine, or neuter, stated : also hinartlia, words of two meanings ; according to the meaning the gender differs, herein discriminated. The consonants from ka onwards : the genders of nouns ending in consonants stated : this list is complete. An appendix of (10 sldcas, taken from the kald-sastram (non- iionesta) on the qualities, or attributes of the two sexes. The book is short, somewhat thick (104 leaves) and touched by worms. 3. No. 22GG. Two books, both fragments. 1.) Ndma lingdna-sdssa/m)n . Part of the 3d section from viseshanigna-varga to sankhiia var- ga, these two only ; and the last one wants some leaves — 31 in all. 2.) Ska-stottra — praise of Siva, 58 slvcas, 8 leaves ; it resembles a work by Sancardchdrya : but is doubtful. The entire book is long, thin, and in good order. 25 XITT. Logical. 1. No. 2150, rramdnn-padadhi — on the standard, or ruleof judgment: prose. The 1st Chapter complete. The 2d Chapter has only one half. There are several topics of discussion in native logic : one of them re- gards the authority of the Vedas, as a rule by which other matters are to be tried. This book favors the Mddhava School, or ancient Vdishna- va view, on the subject of Vedantism. As far as the contents go, they appear to turn on the proof of the existence of Isvara (or Deity) in opposition to some who denied the being of a God. The case is argu- ed from existing things, as realities ; and according to the Hindu logical inference, that smoke implies fire, so the visible creation implies a Creator. The book being incomplete, it does not enter into the differences with Smdrtaft, and others. The Author's name does not appear ; the close of the book being wanting. The book is rather long, and thin, old, slightly damaged. 2. No. 2155. Nijdya-retna-tica ; on logic. By Chaviu raja, a prose comment. The Prati/acsha-khandnn), on proof, is complete. The Anumdna-khanddm., on doubtful inference, is incomplete. The logical pnddrflias, or common places, under which all beings and things, may be arranged are described. Various vdtas, or discus- sions are given ; treated in the way of 'purva-pacsha or objection, and siddhantam, rectification, or answers ; settling the question raised. The names of these I'ldtas are yogitya, vyapti, upadhi, paramarisa, arfhapatti, and paddrtlui : the import of which may best appear from notices of other books. This one is long, very thick, and in good order, on 233 leaves, yet unlinislied. 3. No. 21o(). Sections 1 and 2. 1.) I'arkha bhdsya, on logic, the mHlam,OY original only. By Kesava Misra. This is an early book, on the old system of logic : which maintains tiixteen padarfhas, or connnon places. The four divisions of logic, or pratyacsha, demonstration, anumdna inference, 7ipamd- ?ia comparison, analogy, and sahda, word or testimony, are briefly detailed, in the way of objection and reply, on 48 leaves complete. 2.) Vydkydnam, a comment on the same — only ten leaves, not in regular order; the beginning wan ting, a mere fragment. 26 4. No. 2157. Tmkha-hhdsya-iiydkj/dnam, a prose commentary on an ancient work, entitled Tarkha bhdsya. By Akhanda-ananta-yeii. The mangala vdtam, or discussion whether an author's v/ork should be introduced by panegyrics of others ; complete. The chapter on proof, by evidence, complete. That on doubtful inference not so, only a little. This book advocates seven padartlms, or common places ; to wit dravyam, gunam, karnam, samanyayn, visesham, sama vayam, ahhdvam ; the import of which will elsewhere appear. Details, in the mode of objection and answer. The book is somewhat long, of medium thickness, old, and somewhat damaged by worms, and termites. 5. No. 2158. Prahhe-diplca-vydkydnam, a comment on the Prahhe dipica, in prose. This book has only two vdtas, or discussions, the mangala, and andliacdra, complete so far, and discussed by objection, and answer, 22 leaves. Other 5 leaves, in the Telugu letter, contain extraneous matter, slocas 20 — 28, on Rdma going out to hunt in a forest. Tlie book is long, thin, touched by insects, and two or three leaves broken. 6. No. 2159. Prahhdkya dipica-vydkydnam (otherwire Pj-abhe) com- ment on a logical work. This copy contains eight i^dtas, or discus- sions, on the tarkha-sastra, prose. — Mangala v : whether panegyrics should preface any work. — Andhacdra r .• if light includes darkness, as its negative. — Kdranata v : On a First cause. — Para sactl v : On Female energy, or " Nature." — Sahaja sacti v .- On co-operating energy in creation. — Adiyaya sacti v : "^ — Manovutua v : ^ These were passed by. — Gndna karma chaya v : j These discussions are managed by way of purva-pacs/ia and sid- dhaniam, or objection, and reply. The book is long, of medium thick- ness, on board talipat leaves, has only one cover-board ; otherwise in good order. See /3. A, b, XIY for further details on this subject. 27 XIV. Medical. 1. No. 2146. Para-hita-saynidaya ; slocas on medicine. By Sri-ndVha-Pandita. The 1st and 2d adhicdras, chapters of the 8th cdndam, or book. — ILdiimdra-tantram, medical treatment of persons of middle, or ad- vanced age. — Treatment of women during pregnancy. — Treatment of very young children, including chicatsa or ex- orcism. — On possession, by evil spirits of grown up persons, and on expulsion by exorcism. — Disorders of the ears, throat, eyes, epileptic fits, disorders of the head, as to eruptions. — Bhagandra and haha muttra-vydti ; fistula and diabetes, or exces- sive issues of ui'ine &c. food not nourishing, but running to these disorders. — Diseases within the bones : — on boils, and other imposthumes ; some skin disorders ; megha (venereal, scrophula &c.) eruptions, erysipelas. — Antidotes against all venomous bites, as of a dog, rat, snake &c. against a wound by poisoned arrows. — Mercurial medicines. The 1st chapter wanting: 89 leaves remain. The Parahita is a large book, of which this one, contains only a portion. It is long, of medium thickness, old, on talipat leaves of me- dium breadth, and in good order. 2, No. 2247. Rasa-sara-sangraha — Epitome of medicals. By Gangddhara-pandita. On mercury — bell metal — copper — silver — gold — lead — iron ; the mode of purifying, and of calcining these, so as to form bhasmas, or powders. Their various medicinal qualities. On ratsbane, and white-arsenic — on palacara, cowries, ginger, pepper — sulphur — vermillion ; vatsa ndbhi (poisonous root of sweet flag) on boi-ax ; the mode of purifying these only, and this briefly stated. The book has but 12 leaves, and is incomplete. It is of medium length, thin, and in good order. 28 ]^T^j.pj. — Manuscripts in the Grantlia letter, and in tlie Telugu language, are imicli fuller on this part of native Science. XV. Mkkitokious devotion (chiefly vrata-calpas various obser- vances, with a view to benefit.) 1 No. 2178. Six tracts, or sections. 1.) Dhdna p'/iala-rrata calpam — said to be taken from the Scdnda purdnam — Daily homage from the first Sunday in 'Asvini, to the seventh lunar day of the bright half in Mdgha month ; acceptable to Surya (the sun) complete. 2.) Rishi panchami-udydpana-calpa. T\\e rishi panchami is an ob- servance by women, on a certain day for many years. This section contains the mode of closing the vow, by the use of a pot of water, witii various gifts : incomplete. 3.) Kedara crata. This is a 7io)nba, or penitential observance for 21 years, directed to ArVha ndt'hesvara, a form of Siva and Parvati, complete. 4.) Sa/ii traiyodasi from the Scanda purcaiain. This observance takes place when the thirteenth lunar day of the bright half in the month Kartikeya falls on a Saturday — directed to Mahesrara, complete. 5.) Durqa-puja, or sacd-piija, directed to Siva's consort, in her warlike form — incomplete. The following is in the Telugu letter. 6.) Sri Rdina-navami jiirnayam-slocas. The birth-day of Rama, on tlie 9th day of the Chditra month, cleared of doubts : and its ceremonies defined. Bhagavat gita mahutmyani pitliica ; slocos. The pit'hica is a sort of preface, before the gita ; to explain its consequence, or importance. The entire book is of medium length, thin, and damaged by termites at the edges. 2. Xo. 21T9. Sect. 2. Soma vara vrala. An observance, on a Monday, used in the homage paid to ' Uma and Mahcsvara. — Baldditya-rratam — an observance directed to the sun, and to Ndrdyana, as considered to reside therein. [The use of Bal (or Bel) as an epithet of the sun merits notice.] This last piece is incomplete. 29 Ihe entire book is of medium size, witlioiit boards, one leaf broken, others gnawed at the ends. 3. No. '2183. Five Vrata-calpas. ] .) Sravana dvddasi vrata calpam. The benefit of an obsen'ance on the twelfth lunar day in the month Sravana from the Bhavish- hottara-purdnam — complete, 2.) Dhchid pliala vrata calpam — said to be from the Pddma-purdnam a giving ten kinds of produce : also homage to the sun, complete. 3.) Srdrana sani vara vrata calj^am from the Bhavishottara purdnam benefit of homage to Sanisvara or Saturn, on a Saturday, in Srava- na month, complete. 4.) Soma vara vrata calpam ; Mantras, and mode of homage to Siva, on Mondays, with benefit accruing. 5.) Dasa p'hala vrata calpam — oflering ten kinds of fruits on the birth-day of Krvihna, to Devahi, Bala-Rdina, and Krishna ; com- plete. The book is long, thin, old, and very much damaged by breaking. 4 No. 2189. Various observances. 1.) Bali-harana-pracdram, homas or fire-offerings to propitiate house- hold gods. 2.) The mantras, used in the Maha-navami, or nine days festival to Durga ; when homage is paid to weapons, and implements. 3.) Shettii-puja homage rendered to the vanni tree, sacred to Saturn : used on the Vijaya dasa mi by Brahmans, at the close of the nava ratri. 4.) Rishi panchami-vrata-calpam — the ceremony with its benefits. 5.) Rishi panchami-udydpana vidhi, ceremony at the close of the ri~ shi-panchami. 6. ) 'Ananta vrata udydpanam — ceremony at the close of an observation directed to Vishim ; this is incomplete. 7.) Jayanti-calpa, homage on the birth-day of Krishna, falling on the eighth lunar day of the dark half, in the asterism Rohini, in Srava- na month. 8.) Pratyiyamdnaya-vidhi — a ceremony propitiatory of Vishnu ; rela- ting to the chayidrayana — incomplete. 9.) Dhdnd-p hala vrata calpam,. A ceremony to the sun, and to iVa- rayana, to get wealth, or corn. 30 10.) Sica ratri vrafa cafpam, a cereinony relative to the special night of Sir a. 11.) TJdha-sanhdpain, a record, on a father giving his daughter in mari'iasre, with the lorni of words used : a kind of benediction. 12.) Grihdrchana vidhi, honuige, as an expiation to the nine planets. The book is of medium size, and slightly injured. 5. No. 2194. Ptija vidhas, tvith calpas. Modes of homage, and benefits thence expected. 1.) Kdlika puja. The mantra, and ritual used in worshipping all kinds of weapons, and implements ; on the Malm navamiy or nine days festival to Durga : on 5 leaves complete. 2.) Soma-vara-vrata-vdydpanam, related by Nandi to Sanatcumdra, as recorded in the Mahenvura ptfja-vidhanam. The observance, clos- ing a series of ceremonies on Mondays, directed to Stva, 3 leaves. 3.) Vinayaca-vrata-calpa — two copies, one from the Bhavishottara-pu- 7-(hiaw, the other from the Scdnda purdnam ceremonial observances to Ganesa, on 12 leaves. 4.) ruruslui-sucta archana vidhi. A description of Vishnu, and mode of homage to him : founded on an upauishada of the Fedas, on 4 leaves. 5.) Telugu letter on T leaves, Mantras used in Avorship of the Sun, and Naraijana. Also a tale exemplifying the advantage of fasting &c. on new moon days, which occur on Mondays. The leaves of this book are of different lengths ; it is thin, and injured by insects. 6. No. 2197. Vrata calpas- 1.) 'Ananta vrata colpam — from the Bhavishottara puranam. A votive offering to Vishnu with the udydpanam, or closing cere- mony, which may be at the end of many years. 2. J Dasd p h(da vrata calpam from the Scanda purdnam. A giving ten kinds of fruit, with other observances, on the birth- day of Krishna. 3.) Rishi panchami-vrata-udyapana calpam, from the Brahmdnda- puranam. Ceremonial observances to the seven rii/fw, using seven pots of water; offerings by women for the removal of sins, and attainment of any ^Icsircd object. 31 4.) Keddra nrafa calpam, from the Scanda purdaam. A ceremony connected witli homage to Artlianesvari, a form of Siva and Parvati. 5.) Soma-vatya amavdsya, with udyapanam from the Bhavishottara furdnam. A walking round the Asvatti, or arasu tree, on Monday ; if that be the new moon day. 6.) Vatta sdvitri calpam — two copies from the Scanda pur dnam. A ceremony under the Vatta, or ala tree ffic. 7-elL J directed to Sdvi- tri, or Sarasvati and Brahma. 7.) Kadali-vratam,\\\i\\ udydpanam, A ceremony on the 10th lunar day of the briglit half in Bhadra-pada month, in a grove, or forest of kadali bushes ; directed to Sancara and Parvati. 8.) Svastica-vratam — from the Bhavishottara purdnavi homage to Vishnu, between the lunar months Asliddha, and Asviya. 9.) Siva rdtri vrata calpam, from the Linga purdnani, the udyapanam or close from the Scanda i^urdnam ; connected with the Sancara puja or homage to Siva, on tlie night of Siva : it falls on the dark half, fourteenth lunar day, in Maylia month. 10.) 'Eca dasi oratam — from the Vishnu-dhermottara, or latter part of the Jlsknu puranam ; on the great and general fast on the 11th lunar day, every fortniglit. 11.) Sundry matters. A tale on the benefits of offering a hundred thousand lights. The homage on the Rishi-panchami as above ; close of the offering of a lac of sprigs of tulasi or sweet basil ; on rolling round any place a thousand times ; on the gift of torches, on the occurrence of the winter solstice. The Vdicontlia chaturdasi vratam an observance to Siva, as Visva-naVha at the end of the Kartikeya festival ; narratted b}^ Vishnu to Lacshmi. The dvadasi manji instruction to a disciple by Sancardchdrya, ascetic in kind, and with a view to beatitude. All the tracts, or })ieces in this book are complete, on ninety leaves. The composition is various; but includes slocas, and mantras. The book is of medium size, touched by insects, and some leaves broken, or gnawed at the ends. 7. No. 2263. Chiefly vrata calpas. 1.) Dasa pliala vrata calpam from the Bhavishottara j)^t'>'dnam. Benefits of offering ten kinds of fruits on Krts/ma's birtli-dav. 32 2.) Gopadma i-ralam, from the Pad ma pur a nam, an ol)servance in homage paid to Krishna with h)tos fU)\vevs, by women. 3.) Rishi-punchami-vrata culpa, witli its udijdpanam, or closing cere- mony. 4.) Sruti slocas-sraddha garbhini pati, traditional distichs on the pro- per deportment of the husband of a pregnant woman. 5.) Zdntis, or expiatory ceremonies to remove the evil consequent to a first menstruation, occurring on the lunar days purvaphalg una, magha, vyatipdta, vindruti, vishanddi. 6.) A 2)ragaschit or expiation, if the cord tied on the arm during the continuance of the Ananta-vratam happen to be lost. 7.) Bali pratlidna mantram, charm with offering of boiled rice to Indra, and otiier guardians of the eight points. 8.) On making homage to a lac of earthern linga.s : from the Lingu purdnam. 9.) A ceremony when putting on, or renewing the sacred thread, the dvani-avuttam. 10.) The observance of offering a hundred thousand lights, from the Brahmdnda purdnavi. The above tracts are complete, on 78 leaves. The book is short, of medium thickness, on narrow talipat leaves, and in good order. 8. No. 2'Z()0. Vrata adpas, eight of them complete, and a few others not so. 1.) Dhana-phald-vrata culpa, two copies from the Bhavishottara purdnam, homage to Surya, or the Sun as Ndrdyana ; one of the two copies is in the Telugu letter. 2.) Jayanti-ashtami-vrata culpa, from the Scanda puranani (sic dicitur) ceremonies on Krishna s birth-day, with benefits. 3.) Siddha Vinayaca-vrata calparn, h'om.t\\e Bhavishottara purdnam; homage, with beneficial observances, to Gancsa. 4.) Gopadma vrata udydpanani mode of closing observances to Krishna by women, with the use of lotos flowers. 5.) Rishi panchami vrata culpa, beneficial observances, directed to the seven rishis, by women. 6.) Budha-ashtarni-rrata culpa, n, {xom the Vishnu pdranam ; benefi- cial observances, directed to the planet Mercury. 33 7.) Vara Lacshmi vrata calpam, observances to Lacshmi, for pros- perity. 8.) ' Uma-Mahesvara-vrata calpam — from the Scdnda purdnam ; ob- servances directed to Siva, and Parvati — so far complete : the fol- lowing incomplete. — Gduri vrata calpam, observance to Parvati. — 'Ananta vrata calpam, to Vishnu. — Tulasi padma vratam, to Krishna. — Dasa phala vratam, to Krishna. — Rama jayanti piija — to Rama, a leaf or two. The book is of medium size — the part written in Telugu is alone damaged by worms. XVI. MiMAMSA, OR PaNCHA RATRAM, OR RITUAL. 1. No. 2104. Three subjects. 1.) Vdaca zdnti^watcr expiation. By Bhodayana — complete. A ceremony for consecrating water, and sprinkling it about a house, or other places : in order to prevent any untimely death. 2.) No title, fragment of eight leaves, containing a mantra, called ru- dra-piirva, for consecrating water in a pot or vessel, placed on rice, and closed at the top by a cocoanut, or mangoe-fruit — may be a con- tinuance of 1). Water, so prepared, is used in a great variety of purificatory ceremonies. 3.) Ydga krama, order, or mode of sacrifice ; four leaves Telugu letter, incomplete. The three pieces are said to be extracts from the yajur veda. The book is long, thin, and slightly touched by insects. 2. No. 2105. Two subjects, both on obsequies, 1.) Pditru me'dhica-vidhihi, various prayaschits in cases of violent, or unnatural death. The ceremonies of this kind are — For those who have sustained an evil death. — For a youth before he has assumed the sacerdotal thread. — For a young woman unmarried. — For one who has not been lieard of for a length of time ; and is supposed to be dead. E 34 — For any one found drowned. — For any one deceased by the Lite of a snake. YoY one avIio has died while the Sun is in the soutliern liemis- phere, at night, and in the kuiar dark fortniglit ; a zcinii in this case. — For any one struck by lightning. — For one killed by an ox, a tiger, or the like. — For a woman who died in childbirth ; or who died in the time of menstruation ; or who died when in a state of preg- nancy. — For a widower, or otherwise an unmarried man ; and also for a widow. — For a sahayamanam, or a widow on bvu'ning with the body of her husband. — For any one who died in a distant town. — For any one killed by the sword. — For any one killed by fire. — For any one who poisoned his, or herself. In every such case a ceremony is required, before the body is otherwise disposed of, or at least, when practicable. 1.) is complete. 2.) Brahma medha-vidhi — mode of obsequies. — The rites used after the cremation of the body ; the use of sesame with w^ater ; a garment with water. — Mode of concremation of dead husband and live-widow ; sahdga- manam. — Mode used if husband and wife both die — at the same time ; the ceremony for both together, termed anugamanam. — If a woman die within ten days after the death of her husband, the ceremony used. — Ceremony on the^^r^^ annual commemoration of any one's death. — If a new moon day occur within the twelve days of funereal rites ; how to be observed. — It the stone, which is used to represent the deceased in these ceremonies, be lost, the whole must be gone over again. — On the ofiering of the pinda, or l^all of food. —The ceremony of the tenth dav. 35 — Tlic observance of the eleventh day, termed mu.stca, subject to some interruption. — Other matter on the 16tli and 1 1th days, srdddlias ; hut the matter is left unfinished at the end. The book is somewhat long, and of medium thickness, much da- maged at one end. 3. No. !3108. VedarVha pracdsa — sense of the Fe(/«'5 illustrated — prose form. By Sdyana dcharya. An explanation of the purvottara Mimdmsa ; or ritual, and me- taphysical interpretations. Tlie purva, or older portion, is ascribed to Jaimini muni ; of which this book is merely a sangralia, or abridgment. The uttara, or later portion, is ascribed to Vydsa, and forms the foundation of the Veda tit am. In this book the purva hhdgam or first part is complete : the uttara hhdgam or latter part has only as far as the 2d khandam. The book contains 108 leaves, incomplete; rather long, thick, in good order. 4. No. !^112. Twelve tracts, or subjects. 1.) Kritii prayaschita-prayogam. The mode of expiation by sacri- fice ; prose with >na)ttras, complete. 2.) Agni stoma prayoga, niotle of oifering by fire, with the mantras used, complete. 3.) Brihada pritshfa prayoga — another mode of Inu'nt offering, com- plete. 4.) Shodasi sainust'ha, the same in varied forms complete. 5.) J^aju-jtaya-krii a prayoga ni, a mode of sacrifice; complete. 6.) Mddhyandina-savunam, on sacrifice at noon day, complete. 7.) Adi-rdtram, a sacrifice at midnight, or far advanced in the night. 8.) Sarva purmhtattu por-yauiain a mode of sacrifice, with the mantras used ; complete. 9.) Yagnya i^idhi, mode of sacrifice as to preparation ; but without the mantras used at the time of sacrifice, complete. 10.) Siddhi Vinayaca-vrata calpam. lloniHge, with mantras, to Ganesa ; witli its benefit, complete. 36 II.) Svarna Guuri-vraiam — a fast in honor of a form of Purvuli. These two last are said to be from the Scdnda-^mrdnam ; they miglit be taken out as a distinct book, and classed under XV ; but as being only a small portion, they remain here for the present. 1j3.) Bali spavamdna, on 2^^cei\six\, and some ritual ceremonies; in- complete. The book contains 203 leaves, is rather long, and thick ; touch- ed by insects ; and otherwise damaged. 5. No. 2154. S'arva-devata-pratisli ta-sara sangraha the essence in epitome (or quintessence) of the consecration of all deities (ima- ges). On the ritual of consecrating images of Siva, Brahma, Vishvu, Surya, and all other gods. The mode of forming the fire-pits, and making the honias or burnt offerings ; and the mode of treating the images. The mantras, or formules for purification, and the prayaschit, or expiation, in cases of defect. The homas to dic- pdlacas, or guardians of the eight points. The snabana vidhi, or washing after the images have been consecrated, to obviate any unintentional defect ; as also a mode of obviating any oversight by hierophants, in any prescribed services by piga offerings of melted butter, fruits Sec. The mantras are accompanied with prose ex- planatiojis, otherwise brief; complete on 23 leaves. The book is rather long, thin, and in good order. G. No. 21G8. Asvaldyayia-jyurra prayoga. The vris/iot sarga. This copy wants the si/fras, or portions of the vedas, see \2\10,) and has both mantras or prayer, and liomas or mode of fire-offering, on the following subjects ; dwihlidri agni homa — fire- offering, on a second marriage. Ceremony on a Brahmachdri breaking his student's celibate, pre- paratory to marriage. Ceremony consequent to pregnancy, others in the fifth and ciyhth montlis - on giving the child a name on first feeding it - a fire oflPering for removing evil from a child when it is three years old — first shaving the head - fire offering on assuming the sacred thread— agmya vrata, a ceremony by a Brahmachotrl before marriage, Gautama vrata homa another one by the same— a fire-offering as an expiation for the sin of breaking the vow of Brahmachdri — fire-offering at the time of marriage - fire-offering on entering a house for the first time — a firc-olfcring used at the time of the first-contract for mamage, or betrothal - fire-offering on commencing to be a disciple — the closing fire-offering on a marriage. The ankurdpanam or sowing different kinds of seeds at the first opening of mannage rites : a fire-offering on doing so. i^rc'Aa riiY/^a fire-offering, and ceremony on the occasion of a third, or fourth marriage of the same man : a fire-offering used on marking the body with the Vdishnava tokens : complete, c>n 122 leaves. 2 or 3 small ones in the midst. 37 The book is of medium length, rather thick, and in sfood condi- tion. 7. No. 2169. ' Asvaldyana pditru medhica vidhanam, funereal cere- monies. By Yalla Bhatta — a commentary ; the original sulras are first given. 1.) Mfita samscdra prayoga — prescribed mode of funeral. 2.) Durmarana prayaschita — expiation on an ill death, or as perform- ed when any one has lost caste, and is treated as if legally dead. 3.) Narayana ball — an offering on the 14th day after death of a San- niyasi. 4.) Dur mrita prayogam — funereal on eA'il death. 5.) Agni n'lrnaya — making a sacrificial fire for any helpless person. 6.) Anddita agni — perpetual household-fire. 7.) Slid innda — stone-ball, to represent one deceased. 8.) Tilotaca — water wuth sesame seed. The foregoing contain only directions — the mantras, and tanfras, or prayers and rituals follow. — Desdntara mrUasya — death of a pilgrim. — Amigamana vidhi — when husband and wife are burnt together. — Anuhandina and Canya — youth, and virgin. — Brahmachari — young celibate Brahman. — Garhliini — pregnant woman. — Rajasvali — woman dying when in menstruation. — Agni nashta-prayaschit — expiation if household fire go out. — Agni devdiyam — formule, as to burning two wives, with a dead husband. — mode of burning the bodies of persons deceased either by drown- ing or fire. — gathering up the bones — covering the dead body. The sapinda or ball of food — stamping a representative with mark of a bullock, and sending him away — also Srdddha, as an annual com- memoration. Other book. — Gatta sraddham — funeral ceremony for one considered to be le- gally dead. 38 — ' At lira sS'rdvanu. Also on funereal rites, and on improper places for eat- ing. Vdishnava sreshtam ov i\\Q QX.Q.c\\QnQy oi i\\e ]7iishnai-a credence. On anointing with oil in bathing : and observances commemorative of ancestors- Modes oi paja or homage. On what days it is not proper to make a meal at night. On the aiihdsanam, or daily fii-e-oftering by households. The /'as and nefas, or wliat is right and wi'ong, in every case, is set down in its place. 2.) Nava yraha-mangalashtacatn, mantras or prayers to the nine planets. Slwdnsa malia dhdna vivajYmam—detaW of sixteen special gifts : as a virgin in marriage, a cow, gold, land, &c. 43 The things which are improper to be done, by a pregnant woman. On bathing, and repeating the Gayatri at twilight, or dawn. Benefit resulting from the use of the Gayatri. Benefit of hearing jmrdnas read, and urdhva- punra vidhi or mode of putting on the Vdishnava forehead mark. The book is of medium size, and slightly injured by insects. 16. No. 2196. Pancha-rairam ; rituals, slocas. This work has nine adhydyas or chapters of the middle of some larger book : but they are not placed in regular order. — Vdsu devi vicdhani — marriage of the god and goddess, in Vdishnava fanes. — Jlrnodharanam, mode of repairing broken, or damaged images. — Vdhana Mnadosham, if any one of the vehicles become damaged, great evil results ; afiecting the whole town. — Vdhayia pratisJita [jrayogam, practice as to consecrating a new vehi- cle. — Teppotsacam, festival of the raft. — Nitya kdmya ufsavam. daily recurring ceremonies of homage to the god and godde.'is. — Samprocshanan, cleansing the fane from impurities. — Toyya utsavain, cleansing a thou:3and vessels ; an affair at the close of great festivals. — ' Alaya udhdram, mode of repairing the fane ; and one stanza containing a Brahmanical mode of benediction, with a Telugu explanation : 17 leaves are in ndgari, and 46 in Telugu letter. The book is rather long, of medium thickness, and slightly da- maged. 17. No. 2205. Two first sections. I.) Tantra-sdra piijddhydya, slocas. By ''Aiianta tivCha Bhagavat paddchdrya. Rules for the daily worship of Hari or Vishnu complete. 2.) Pitlia puja homage to the seat of the image, or to the altar, mode of a daily service to Vishnu, whether in a house, a Mantapa, or a fane, by the use of a sdlugrama, or petrified shell. The book is of medium length, and thin, in good order. 18. No. 2240. Section 2, Prayoga vidhdna ritual practices. — Agnl hotra jn/Ja, fire offering, with homage. — Pu?ior sanddnam, renewing the sacrt'd fire, on a second marriage. 44 — Also, ceremonies at birth - giving a name - shaving the head - putting on the sacred thread, and marriage - these so far are complete. The jnimsa vanam, or a ceremony on pregnancy becoming visible, is incom- i)lete. At the end are three leaves containing Rdmdshtottra-sata- ?idma vali, or a list of the 108 names of Rama with praise. The entire book is of medium size, old, and much injured. See. V. 4. 19. No. 2Ji43. Two tracts on rituals, slocas and prose mingled. 1.) 'Achdra lacshana — matters sacerdotal. — Restrictions as to urinal evacuations - on washing the feet &c. after evacuation - on cleansing the teeth - ten modes of bathing, pouring, water over the head - putting on the urdhva, or forehead mark - mode of morning, noon, and evening homage - mode of prayer mental or muttered - sitting on derhha grass in honor of Brahma, of rishis &c. mode of cutting the said holy-grass. 2.) Karma j)ramana lacshana, ordinances. Nandi a prayer to the god of the Kula, or tribe. — Svasta vdcltini vidhi - mode of preparing water of lusti'ation for places : if after the marriage ceremony the woman becomes menstruous on the fourth following day a zdnti to avert the threatened evil. — Grahana srdddha vidhi — if a sraddha fall on the day of an eclipse, mode of proceeding as to the ball of food. Sutaca ' sraddha vidhi — any menstrual or other uncleanness if hap • pening during the ten days of the sraddha how to be i-emedied. 'Eca-sraddha vidhi, if the fast of the 11th lunar day, fall on the sraddha, how to reconcile the contending duties of fasting, and eating. If the eldest son is away in another country, at the time of his father's death, how to proceed as to the obsequies. IIow long ceremonial uncleanness, consequent to the death of relatives, continues. — -Dasa vipra nirnayam — description of ten kinds of Brahmans. — Vrishot sarga, on putting the brand of Nandi on a bullock, and send- ing it away, laden with the deceased's sins. The book is of medium size, and in good order. lOi No. 2;251. Mudhava vaidica sarva-hhogam. On riiual circumstances — extracts from smrttis law books, srtifa veda!=;, from purdnayris, ho\n Mom, Ndrcda, rishis, SiC, on various sub- 45 jects, as specified below : in confirmation, or illustration of particular views, or opinions, as to those subjects : that is to say, — Sfiana vidhi, - - - - mode of bathing. — tripunra, „ - - - - 5> of putting on ashes. — auhasana „ - - - - ,, daily household fire offerings, morning and evening. ■^ — prathana sandhya, - - evening and morning prayers, or mantras, by Brahmans. — gayatri artlia, - - - meaning of the gayatri, as a mantra ot prayer. ^-japa jyadadhi, - - - chapter on muttered prayer, — hoina vid/ii, - - - - mode of fire offerings. — dravya sudhi, - - - cleansing of utensils. - — grama zatid, - - - - for averting evils from any township. — jtiargasiras archana, - ritual service in the month 3Iargasiras. — mad hy ana snana sandhya - bathing with homage at noon day. — navcta vishayam, - - - what things are projier to be offered to an idol — what not so. — tulasi harana, - - - mode of preparing and bringing sweet basil as an offering. On all the above points, the various authorities as opinions are given, by extracts, complete 10-3 leaves. On six other leaves Grantlia letter-prose Mddhva-veddnia — on the system of Mddhva as opposed to the Smartas. The book is long, somewhat thick, and slightly touched by insects. 20. No. 2256. Pancha rdtram, on rituals, sUcas. The chapters do not occur in regular order : Chap. 1. Bat'ha pratisht'ha vidhi — mode of consecrating the festival car. Chap. 2. Dicsha vidhi — bathing, and other initiatory ceremonies, before any one can minister in the temple. Chap. 6. Graha archana shodasa i^kja vidhdnani, sixteen modes of household cere- monies, on the consecration of a tutelary god ; placing it in a shrine, bathing it &c. Chap. 7. Mandalnrddhana vidhi — a ceremony that lasts forty days, its modes. Chap. 24th. Miidrn-vidhi. In Vdishnnva fanes it is customary to take off" the stamped impression of the open hand of tlie image : this is then taken home by votaries^ and worshipped in their houses : manner described. So many chapters only — the work is incomplete on \2 leaves. 46 The book is of medium size, damaged, and of some leaves only small fragments remain. 21. Xo. 22o'7. Panc/ia ydtratn — the Vasishia samhita or portion as- cribed to Vasishia — J28th adhydya, or chapter. It contains homas^ or ilre-offerings, in the way of zdnfi, or removal of evil ; in refer- ence to thcpumsa rajia, and the other customary sixteen ceremo- nies, down to rivdha, or marriage ; the mode of the fire-offering, in each case used ; but without the ?fiantras : only the ritual. — Purusha sticta ; said to be from the vedas ; mantras, and mode of homage, as to ritual mode of consecrating water in vessels, to be made use of in lustrating, to remove pollution. It contains also the zdnti for purifying Vaisfmava temples ; and another for sur- rounding the entire town ; purifying the suburbs &c. One chapter, complete on 8 leaves. The book is rather long, and thin ; has only one board ; and the appearance is as if the other one, with part of the entire book, had been taken away. ':2':i. No. 2261. 'J'wo books. 1.) Saddchdra sa)igraham,slocas only. By 'S'n/iii'dsa. Ceremonial observances as to urinal evacuation, cleansing the teeth, rubbing the hands, and feet with sand, mode of bringing sticks, flowers, and cusa grass for sacrifices ; modes of fire-offering ; qualities of a spiritvud teacher ; certain days on which the vedas and sasfras must not be read ; as the new and full moon days &c. on bathing with the use of oil, rules thereon ; mode of gifts ; daily fire-offerings ; zdisvadcva, offering to crows at meal times ; mode of eating, of using betel leaf &c. The foregoing, as they relate to the dcharain, or ritual of Brakinans, are complete. 2.) Vasishia smriti ; Vasishia's rvile. 'J'he 1st cha2)ter complete ; only a little of the second. Rules for Brahmans putting on the urdhva, forehead mark ; also the chacra, or discus-mark ; on repeating the name of Hart ; and other matters of the Vdishnava way. These, if followed, are praiseworthy. Mode of homage to Vishnu. These various details, it is stated, Vasishia told to other munis. Tlu'ce slofiras are added, on praise of the earth-goddess ; of Vishnu ; and of the iu/si plant. Also five slocas, in praise of Vishnu ; iu daily u?e, on first ri^in.'-jf, to remove familv evils. 47 The loook is of medium sixe, and in tolerable order. XVII. Mineral Conchologv. No. 2137. Sdla grama mahdtmy am. Delivered originally by Vishnu to Garuda, and then by Brahma to Ndreda. Description of these {sUa) petrified shells. The difference of the chacras, or number of spirals. Each shell has its murti, or divine form ; denominated according to the number of its spirals. The influence, or benefit conveyed by the different murtis. The mode oi puja, or homage to these, in the house of the devotee. The benefit of giving these shells in charity ; what good w^ill result in each case of gift. See G/'a;?i^'/!a section, for further notices. jS. b. XVII. XVIII. MiSCELANEOUS. 1. No. 2103. Eight subjects. 1.) Mahd navami vrntam. ; this vow is an expiation for any fault that may have occurred during the life of a celibate young Brahman, af- ter putting on the sacred thread till marriage : prayer and ritual. 2.) Asvalai/ana vidhi vivdha prakari^a Section on the marriage ceremony ; prayer and ritual. 3.) Agnihotra vidhi, mode of offering by fii-e : no beginning, or end- ing. 4.) Sai/a77t 'praf'ha.fa niij)dsanam, daily i\ve-oR'evmg bv husband and wife, In the house: prayer and rltiud. 5.) Sinianta prakar/Ki, the ceremony on the ()th or 8th month of pregnancy, Incomplete. 6.) Vara Lacshmi vrata calpam, said to be from the scanda piirdnam ; a fast, with its benefit. For prosperity ; directed to the gift be- stowing Lacshmi : Incomplete. 7.) Atutnta vrala calpam, complete ; fast directed to Jlshnu ; with its benefit. 8.) Tarkha sa.sfr((, logic. 'J'lie old system, ])roves the reality ol" If) padart'has, or general categories. The book is of medium size, old, the leaves not of equal lengths ; and some of them damaged. 2. No. ,^^119. Four subject*. 48 1.) Mdhu-hhardta tutjiurija iiinHiijam. By Ananta iirttlia ; sh'jccts. The 1st, 2d, .'3(1 and lOtli adht/dtjas — these four complete, and of tliL' llth as far as the 34;th sloca. The contents a descriptive summary of the Bhdratam, briefly given ; and selecting special events, or circum- stances : not the entire series in detail. 2.) The same subject, a sort of memorandum, as to the 31 chapters : each one having only the beginning, and ending slocas, or 2 in each chapter. The 32d chapter is full, and complete to the end of the book. 3.) Sri Krishna mahd navamt, on the nine days festival, in honor of Kris/o/a. By Ana7ita tirtilia. Should be 224 slocas ; but from 105 to 175 — 70 slocas are want- ing. Hari mahimn, the glory of Vislinu : the votary who constantly thinks of him, will not undergo any future births. 4.) Various subjects. ^-Madhrashtacnm — 8 slocas, in praise of Vishnu complete, — Vandama vidhdnam. Tlie homage to be rendered to Vishnu by achdr- yas, or or hierophants, as his special servants ; complete, — Pranavncalpam, benefit of using the mantrarn O'ni. — Sadiichdrya sinr'iii — mode of always maintaining a reverent, or devo- tional state of mind. These also by 'Ananta firrt'Iia; the book would appear to be a collection of his works, on 43 leaves in all. The book is long, thin, and old, touched by insects ; some leaves broken, and a little gnawed by rats, on one side. 3. No. 2156. Third section. 1.) T\\c Edmdyana ; Z^a/a caWaw, or opening portion, on the early life o^ Rama ; only the 1st sarga and wanting one leaf at the end ; an abridgement of the original. 2.) Rdmdshlotlra sata ndma siottra, praise of Rama, by 108 names : said to be from the Padma purdnam. The whole of this section is on 10 leaves. •1. No. 21G7. Four subjects. 1.; Pravara, on affinity; two chapters in prose, complete; from the dhdna cdndani of the tfernddriyam, a book so named, from its 49 autlior. On examiiicition made, before marriage, into the relative affinity of the parties, as to gotra tribe, kula family ; these must be equal, not one inferior to the other ; pravara, or whether related to 3, 5, or 7 rishis by descent ; a matter connected with tribe. 2.) Grahaditya vidhi, a mode of ceremony. By Hemadri. Intended to propitiate the nine planets, by homa, fire -offering, dhana-g\h, zdnti averting evil : arghya-puja, homage by pouring out water ; complete, 3.) Chdndrayanasya pratydmna vidhi, A ceremony pleasing to Vishnu, and expiatory as regards Brah- rnans. It consists in the gift of a cow ; bathing in a river ; giving food to twelve Brahmatis ; daily reading. ' — Gayatri japa vidhi, mode of using the Gayatri ; and Prajdpastya homa or homage to Brahma, in prose. 4.) 'Asdusa nirnayam, descriptive of pollution, from the Shodasi vritta, two chapters complete ; a little more, not so ; on ceremo- nial uncleannesses by birth, and death of relatives : how many days in continuance, occasioned in each case to the family. There is, in each case, a difference as to Brahmans, and Siidras : 61 leaves in all. The latter ones differ in length, from the former. The book is of medium size, old, and damaged. 5. No. 2185, Five subjects. 1.) Vishnu stilt i, description of Vishnu, with praise. By Trivicrama Panditdchdrya. 2.) Saddchdra smriti, 41 slocas, complete. By 'Ananta tirrtlia. A regulation of times of devotion, or remembering the names of Hari, from the time of rising to going to bed, a continuous, and daily observance. Ascribed to Vyasa, and abridged by the above named 'Ananta tirrtlia. 3.) Brahma sutra anubhdsya sangraha, slocas. By 'Ananta tirrfha. In 4 adhydyas complete : Extracts from the Vedas, with the meaning abridged, a sort of essence of the Vedas, intended to prove that Vishnu, in the form of Krish' na, is the only God, and he alone lo be worshipped : polemical. 50 4,) Tanira sara sungraha. liy ' Atutnta tirrfha, two copies, one in Devanagari, and one in Tcluj^u letter. The 1st adhyaya is alone complete, in both copies : containing the essential ritual of worship to Vishnu, without mantras or prayer ; only the rubric, complete. 5.) Gu7-u-nama.scdra, homage to a spiritual teacher. Hari dydnam, meditation on Vishnu, defective in the midst. The book is of medium length, thin, and damaged by worms. G. No. 2186. From the 3d to the 7th section. 3.) Sri suctam, matter from the upanis/iadas of the Vedus, relative to Vishnu ; other matter relates to Lacshmi, complete. 4.) Nava yraha zanti homam. Fire-olFering to propitiate the nine planets ; usually some one of them is selected — according to the object or purpose in mind ; with man- tras complete. 5.) Sutra-sac/ara. By Vaidhya uat'hdchdrya. The object is to maintain the sole supremacy o^ Siva, by extracts from tlie Sruti (Vedas) the purdnas,a.ni[ a book by Suta. Siva is above Brahma, and Vishnu. He indeed (or alone) should receive (jnijaj ho- mage. He is the First cause, and — chief cause : incomplete. t).) Pdriivaiica-puja calpam, Siva of old told this to Nareda. On the mode of making an earthen linga, and mode of doing it ho- mage ; with the mantras, or formules used ; and the calpam, fruit, or benefit of this service : complete. 7.) Various separate matters. Jayciii homa mantra ) a charm, and figure in which the charm is Devadhatta yentram S written, for magical use. Sahhdpati racshanamy protection invoked from Siva and Parvati. Sahhandri racshanam / These tAvo last have a Canarese tica, in the ndgari letter. A few sJocas are added from some book on law : and a few erotic slocas : in all 56 leaves. The book is of medium length, and thickness; touched by worms, and a few leaves arc broken. 51 7. No. 2190. Six sections, various matters. 1.) Brahmdchari-vrata loba liayaschit an eii.^\&.l\o\\ \i a celibate stu- dent has omitted any fast, or other duty. Asvaldyana aha stambhani, a sutra from the Rig veda, on ritual sacrifice. Sfhala hhdga homa, on fire offering by man and wife from the yajiir veda — complete. 2,) Gayatri nyasam, on the use of the gayatri-mantra, at morning, noon and evening. 3.) Asvatta stoitram, praise of the arasu tree (ficus rel.) incomplete. 4.) 'Ananta vrata calpam incomplete, a kind of vow to Vishnu, with its benefit. 5.) Rules for the intonation of the Yajur-vedam, as to acute, grave, and circumflex accents, &c., incomplete. G.) Rislii panchami-vrata-calpam, a kind of fast and observance, by women, with the benefit, incomplete : 72 leaves in all. The book is of medium size, old, and some pai'ts of it very much damaged. 8. No. 2191. Miscellany of twenty-three subjects. 1.) Aslesha jdtashya zanti ; slocas. If a child is born m i\\G aslesJia lunar mansion, it is a great evil, and threatens the lives of the pa- rents : against it this is a precative office. 2.) 'Atura sanniydsi vidhi, some who have lived a secular life desire to be made strict ascetics at the point of death. This is a ceremo- ny, mantra and tantra, for the instant initiation of any one to the order of Sanniydsi. 3.) Yeti samascara, the funeral mantras and tantras, at the burial of a strict ascetic ; and for twelve days afterwards. 4.) Nrisinha cavucha stoitram. An invocation to Vishtius man lion avatdra. 5.) Sani trayodasi vrata ; a fast when the 3d lunar day falls on a Saturday. G.j Siva cavucha-stdttram. ; i'rom the Scauda purunam ; a charm ad- dressed to Siva. 7.) rrdndgnih" otra ridihi, full rituals as to offering food to the five ■prunas, or (jualitios of the soul, before eating. 52 8.) Soiiiolpatt'i, the origin of the moon, as to its increase, decrease &c. Said to be communicated by Vydsa to rishis. 9.) Gdta x-edasi nrjdsam, a formule with signs. 10.) Vihhuti dharana mantra, a formule on putting sacred ashes ou the body. 11.) Bhu suddhi mantra — a formule for cleansing the ground before ceremony. 12.) Azapd gayatri, a meditation on the gayatri. 13.) Srdvana sani vdra vrata calpam, a fast, with its benefit; when the Sravana lunar day falls on a Saturday. 14.) Gadditartlia vichdram, astrological examination as to suitable- ness, or otherwise of intended bridegroom, and bride. 15.) Dampadi zdnti, if a betrothed man is absent when his affianc- ed wife arrives at puberty, then, for the interval, this averting of evil is provided. IG.) Sari-a prayascliitam, a general expiation, for any kind of fault by surprise, or unintentional omission. 17.) Homa kunda lacshanam, the properties of a pit, used for fire- offerings. 18.) Gayatri yenfram, a figure, so named to be used with the sdrada tilacant, a rnantrn or charm. 19.) Kariavirydrjima yentra, a magic square or figure, so named. 20.) Saha gamana vidhi, the mode of burning a widow with the dead body of her husband. 21.) Pditru meda cdnda gruhiya, the sutrds from the Vedas, used in funereal obsequies. 22.) Bdih'ir mdtruca sarasvati mantra, a formule or charm, so named. 23.) Brahmn-medha — funeral rites, for a pregnant woman ; for a celibate Brahman ; and for an unmarried girl. This last section only is incomplete ; 95 leaves, in all. The book is of medium size, old, touched by worms, and some leaves broken. 9. No. 2195. Miscellany, 17 sections, 31 leaves nagari letters, 8 leaves Canarese. 1.) Rama visvarupa, siotfram, said to be from the Bad ma-pur dnam, 5 slocas at the beginninti- are wantiny-. Praise of the universal form 53 of Rama : [vism rupa, in some degree, corresponds with the term omnipresent.) 2.) Rama ashta-vimsati ndma stotttru Praise of Rama, by 28 names. 3.) Hanumanta-stottram, praise of Hanuman. 4.) Rama cavucham, with stottra, laudatory invocation for help. 5.) Hanumat-cavucham, from the Brahmdnda purdnam : Hdnumans aid invoked. 6.) Sola grama mahatmyam, said to be from the Scanda-purdnam ; the excellency of petrified shells, sacred to Vishnu. 7.) fishnu dwddasi ndma-sfottram, from the Aranya 'parvam of the Bhdratam. Praise of Vishnu, by twelve names. 8.) Krishndshtaca stottram, 8 slocas in praise of Krishna. 9.) Vishnn-sfottram, praise of Vishnu. 10.) Dati-Vdmana-stottra, praise of the 4th incarnation of Vishnu. 11.) Para-Brahma stottram, praise of Brahma, as Supreme. From Brahma to Ndreda ; Scanda purdnam. 12.) Tidsi mahdtmyam, excellence of the basil plant {ocymum sanc- tum) sacred to Krishna. "* 13.) Kartavirydrjuna cavucham, with stottram, mantra, and yentro, this is a magic spell, with figure, and mystic letters. 14.) Go-savitra stottram, praise of the cow, its different members are each one of them a god : the Trimurti being included. 15.) Chirapdi - sayana - varananam — Twenty-eight chapters from the Bralimanda puranam, description of Vishnu, lying asleep on the milk sea. 16.) Chatur vimsati murti hheda lacshanam. Description of Vishnu s twenty-four forms, or names ; as Ke'sava, Govijida, &c. 17.) Krishndshtottra Rama stottra, Praise of Krishna, and Rama, by 108 names of each. All but the 1st section are complete. The book is long, thin ; injured by worms, and by gnawing of rats at the ends. 10. No. 2198. Nine subjects. \.) Srnli gita, chants from the J'eda.s. 54 Sanscrit words quoted from another book, and to each word the Canarese meaning in ndgari letter. £.) Gopadma vrala, from the Padma purdnam, complete ; a ceremo- ny with oo small figures of the lotos flower, drawn with co- loi'cd powder, in consequence of a sort of vow : to be continued for 5 years, or less. o.) Dasd-phala vratam, from the Bhavishotlra purdnam : women fast occasionally; and daily give 10 fruits to Brdhmans, for 10 years, or for a series of years : supposed to be acceptable to Krishna. 4.) Bh'i.shma panchaca vrata, a kind of homage to Vishnu, two modes of it stated, in two tracts, complete. Said to have been delivered \jy Brahma to Ndreda. 5.) Gopala yentram, with prayer and mystic letters, and various other yentras, or diagrams, without name. They relate to Vishnu, and appear complete. G.) Vislinu panchacam, from the Bhavishottara purdnam. Mode of a vow, or kind of homage to Vishnu, complete. 7.) Nashta tora prayaschit, if the armlet string indicating a vrata, a vow, or fast, be lost, a ceremony to expiate the evil. 8.) Sdlayrama pitj a p'halam, hene^t of homage to petrified shells, sacred to Vishnu ; other matters as to putting the Vdishnava marks on the bodj, tridental letter on the forehead, shell and discus on the shoulders, breast, &c., complete. 9.) Various short mantras, &c. — Vasudeva, 12 lettered charm, not complete. — On sitting upon Cusa grass in commemoration of departed an- cestors : complete. — Dhanvantari mantra, medical charm, and some similar ones, with a few sJocas on meditation : 100 leaves in all remain. The book is of medium size, old : narrow leaves, much damaged by worms. 11. No. 2203. Eight subjects. 1.) Mdtangi canyaca stottra, praise of the virgin Mdiangi, nine stan- zas called retna mala, or jewel-wreath, complete. 2.) Sydmalfi. dandacam, beginning wanting. Praise of Sydmala-devi, a name of Parvati. The above two sections are taken to belong to the Sacii (or female energy) system. 55 S.) Rama dandacam, complete, lengthened kind of chant, praise of Rama. 4.) Rudrajapam, a Sdica formule, complete. 5.) Vishnu purdnam, the first amsa, or division— ;y/otw ; 2Qth ad- hydya complete. The excellent qualities of PraMada, as Hari bhakta, a votary of Vishnu. 6.) Brahma-stottra, slocas — complete. Praise of Brahma. 7.) Devi sahita Arundchalesa-stottra. Praise of Parvati, together with the lord of Trinovudi, complete. 8.) Various matters. Hasta amayacam, Dasa Sloki g]^jjg]j(j^ the undeceptive liand of Vishnu, praised in ten, rp • six, three slocas, and in one sloca. ill ,, 'Eca „ One sloca on medicine, a remedy for indigestion, flatulency, bile. The book is of medium size, and in good order, 12. No. 2213. Three subjects. 1.) BIdgha cdvyam, a heroic poem, on the killing of Sisupdla by Krphna ; mulam, or original slocas, a fragment, only. The 1st to 4th sarga complete, and again 2d 3d 4th Sargas complete ; being parts of two copies. By Mdgha cavi. 2.) Ndishadam, a classic poem on the story of Ndla-rdju, fragment only. The second sarga 1st to 3 1th sloca, and 52 to Gist sloca, the mu- lam or original ; no tica, or glossary. 3.) Vayu stuti, and arm vedantam — praise of the god of wind : and on the atomic philosophy ; both incomplete : Go leaves in all. By 'Anania tirrtlia. The book is of medium size, leaves not of equal length, three of them broken. 13. No. 223G. SuhhdsMta-retna vali, pearl necklace ; slocas only without tica or glossary : By Bartri hari yogi. 56 Three saiacas, or centos, tlivided into many padad/iis, or sections, each one of 10 slocas. 1 . Kiti satacam on ethics. 2. ISriiKjara ., on ornate themes (belles lettres.) 3. Vairuyya „ on strict ascetism. The book is one : but the contents so very different and even opposite, as to please all tastes. See No. 2238, and also /3. b. XVIII. The book is long, and thin, leaves numbered 77 to 106 ; two leaves broken, and others much eat into by termites. 14. No. 2238. St(bhdshita trisati, triple centum of elegant lan- guage. By Bartri hari ijogesiHira, slocas with a full tica, or glossary in Canarese. Three centos — here transposed 1) ornate — 2) ethical — 3) ascetic ; tliis hist has only 51 slocas, and is incomplete. 1. Ornate. On the dispositions of women — on tlie enjoyments of youth — on aversion from all kinds of pleasure — description of the six seasons. 2. Ethical — on learning — on bravery — on liberality, on good and evil people — on courage &c. 3. Ascetic, on rejection of animal pleasure ; condemnation of begging for a livelihood, discrimination as to finite, and eternal, in temporals and spi- rituals — on the life of an snchorite — on homage to Siva — on dwelling in a state of nudity in solitary places, as devotional. See other notices, for more detailed particulars : 100 leaves remain. The book is rather long, of medium thickness, old, but in good order. XIX. Music AND Dancing. 1. No, 2249. Sangita derjmna — mirror of harmony. By Dhermotara — slocas in 6 adhydyas or chapters. Cliapter 1. On notes siY/?-a 2 rfl^r^, tunes 3 p?Y//>rt«inal in slocas, from the 1st to the 18th sdrga : the rest wanting. 2.) Kirdrtarjunya-vydkydnam, a comment on the foregoing poem ; also called Sanjivini. By Kula chela malli nat'ha nuri. The 1st to the 3d sarga only — left incomplete, leaves 1 — 21 con- tain the original ; 22 — 60 the comment. The book is long, of medium thickness, and in good order. I J). Xo, 2221. Cumdra samhhava, on the birth of Cumara. ]i\ Cdli ddi>a. The 1st to the Gth sarga, complete, the 7th has as far as to the 8()th sloca, the original only, IT leaves. The book is long, thin, and in good order. 20. No. 2245. Bhdratam. The dzrama-vdsa parvam ; nagari letter ; but in language prose Canarese, from 30th to 40th adhydyam, or 10 complete : leaves 44 — 146, ill all 51 leaves. Penance in the wilderness, Dhritarashira, Ganddri, and Kontlii relatives of the Pdndavas went to the Ganges, and left their bones there ; Dherma raja learning this circumstance from Ndrcda, went to the banks of the Ganges, and performed their funeral rites. The book is of medium size, and somewhat damaged. 21. No. 2258. Rayhu vamsam. By Call ddsa, two copies in part. 1st copy — original slocas only : from the 2d to the 5tli adhydyam and of the Gth 14 slocas only : in all 28 leaves. 2d copy, the original with a comment, called Sanjivini, both only of the 2d sarga, o'i leaves. The first copy long, and thin ; the 2d medium length, thin, and both slightly damaged. XXII I. Tales. 1. No. 2211). PiWrn (d'Jarahari, prose, incomplete. By Bhdiia cari. Dhara pit' ha, a king had a son named Chandra pifha, the kings 65 Mantrl was named Suchandsa, whose son was Vaisamhayann, a brahman. The birth of these two boys, and their childish sports together narrated so far only ; being a fragment on 49 leaves. Fuller copies of the tale will occur elsewhere. This book is long, of medium thickness, recent in appearance. 2. No. 2220. Meghn sandesam, the cloud messenger, a classic poem. By Call ddsa, the original only ; the 1st part has G7 sloca^, and the 2d only 9, incomplete. Vydkydnam, or comment on that poem. By Kola chela malli ndtlta suri,])vo%e only i'slocas 51, 52, Gl, 62. The poem is translated into English by Prof. Wilson. This book is long, thin, and touched by worms- 3. No. 2228. Bilhana cheritra. By Bilhana cavi, it contains as far as 100 sloca.s ; but in this copy is not finislied. Maiandbirama, a king, had a daughter, named Yamuna puma tilaca, very accomplislied ; whom he wished also to teach the art of poetry ; and for this purpose he employed Bilhana cavi placing a screen between them as a precaution ; telling her that the poet was blind, and telling him that his pupil was leprous. As some doubt on these points arose, they evaded tlie screen, and become mutually enamoured. .The poet then composed these verses in her praise. — At the end .3 slocas are added, on sexualities 1 1 leaves in all. Tiie book is of medium length, thin, and touched by insects. XXIV. Tatva Metaphysics. 1. No. 2135. ^mAma -places, friendly, and inimical planets (e. g. Sol in aries has two enemies, Venus and Saturn.) The influence of the Sun in different signs, according to the enemies in those signs. The conjunctions (gr'dha yoga) of planets — their influence. The rising of the planets in the ascendant. The order of the signs ; the word csJil'lram is used, as mmfia cslietram. The place of aries &c. A triple divi- sion of the 12 signs as 4 garhha 4 dcnodra 4 hJidtja, inner, medium, outer ; The influence of the different signs inc. Only the hrst ten leaves, the remain- der wanting. — The book is rather long, thin, in good order. 7. No. 2027. J ijotisha-sasiram — Astrology. A list of 7iacshi'tras — proper time to set out on a distant journey — the nacshctra of the town, and that of the person compared ; and, as the number falls, so good or evil is divined. (Note — the lunar asterianis have certain syl- lables attached to them, so that, by the syllables in a word or name, it is ap- jiortioned to some asterism. Hence the name ot a town, and the name of a man are determined to their respective asterisms. Next the asterisms are distribu- ted to members of the human body, so many to the head, so many to the mouth, to the stomach &c., and as the refei'ence or agreement happens, it is deemed good or bad ; for example, if the agreement be on the mouth, or stomach, it is deemed propitious to to go to that town or place.) — A like divination as to the raja of a place to be visited, and the per- son going — I'esults divined in a similar munner. — dasa-cidha porattayn, ten modes of divining times — of determining agreement or disagreement betw^een the asterisms of intended bridegroom and bride : discordant asterisms are not deemed propitious. — The proper day for shaving the head, and also for anointing it with oil. — The mdsa yhcdam, the influence, or results of difierent months. — Proper time for the simantam, a ceremony after pregnancy, by exam- ination of the asterisms. — Enquiry as to results of first menstruation, by the state of the asterisms at the time. — How to judge of the time, or hour of the day or night. — nashta prasna, questions on things lost, and determined, whether bj a biped, or quadruped. — To determine the amrita, and sUldha yogas, as good days for journey- ing ; the dadda yoja, and mrlti yoga indicate evil, and death ; to do anything on these forbidden. Some other like matters, but incomplete, (Memo. There is a very similar book No. 1208 in the Telugu charac- ter.) This book is long, thin, and in good order. 8. No. 2028. Jyotisha sastram. Astrology. Six leaves at the beginning are wanting on the cshetram, or place of a zodiacal sign — oppositions of planets — angular aspects ; signs classed as human or feral, some are assigned to birds ; male, female, neuter, signs — the trigona, or triangle (retained in European astrology.) Mars and the dragon's head agree with male signs, A'enus and the Moon with female signs. Mercury, dra- gon's tail, and Saturn, with neuter signs. Color of signs — Mesha (Aries) is blood colored, Vriskahha (Taurus) is white &c. Horary questions as to thefts — replied to by determining the sign and lunar asterism, in which the moon then is : if tlie sign be male the thief is so, if female the thief is a woman. The enquiry how tall is the thief ? is thus de- termined — Jupiter, Mercury, the Dragon's head, indicate, a tall person. The Sun, and Yenus one of middle size ; the Moon, Mars, Saturn, a short person. There are other like matters from leaf 7 to 49 — the rest v/anting. The book is long, thin, and in good order. 9, No. J2029. Kdla j)racdsicd, illustration of times, l-kh to 30tli chapter. 1.) Dasa-vidha-poruttam — tea kinds of astrological enquiry into the agreement, or otherwise of the lunar asterisms under which the man and woman were born, before forming any marriage contract — and on other matters. 2.) Examination as to the proper time for a marriage ceremony. 3.) The indication from the state of the planets and asterisms, on a first menstruation, as to good or ill results, in future life. The co- lor of the cloth proper to be then given, and other matters. 4.) The proper times for sowhig corn, and other seeds. 5.) Dhdinja-sanyrdha — on what day it is proper to begin to cut com ; so as to secure the greatest advantage by it. 7S 6.) The proper time for taking an intended journey. 7.) The proper time for putting on any jewel newly made. 8.) The proper time for beginning to build a new house. 9.) For entering to dwell in a newly built house. 10.) The good time for pouring water over the head of a king, or newly formed idol ; equivalent to anointing. 11.) From the state of the heavens at the time of a disease coming on, to determine how long it will last. 12.) The proper time for taking medicine to cure any disease. The book is of medium size, recent and in good order, leaves Q2 — 65 not finishing. 10. No. 2033. Ganita-sdstram ; calculation. The mode, or form pursued for calculating the customary Pdn- chdnqam, or Almanac. The five members .are 1) tit'hi 2) vdram 3) nacshetra 4) ydga 6) karanam ; or moon'3 age, clay of tlic week, moon's place, each 5'^, or -j'^ of the zodiac, astrological divisions. The work is in Sanscrit prose ; with a tica or explanation in Canarese. It also shews how to fix the Saca year ; and thereby immediately to determine the year of the cali-ynga ; and how to calculate the exact place of the moon ; whence the beginning of each tit'hi is determined. It gives the mode of calculating solar, and lunar eclipses, and a few other like matters. Leaves 1 — 30 one or two deficient, in 4 Chap- ters. Tlie 5th left incomplete, 11. No. 2034. Jijntisha-sdstram; Astrology. Eight chapters on horary questions. 1. Will such a iiruceediug be followed by profit, or not ? 2. "Will an enemy come, or not come ? 3. Can any one now go to a certain place, or not ? 4. A woman is supposed to ask when her husband, who is absent on pilgrimage will re- turn ? 5. Passed by. 6. Will the result of war be victory, or defeat ? 7 . Omitted. 8. When will such a one, imprisoned be released ? 9. Only i leaf— book iucompletc, It is long, thin, and in good order. 79 12. No. 2075. Shadpanchasati, on Astrology. (56 stanzas by the title.) By Vardlia Milhrdchdrya, supposed to be a part of the Hara- sdstram, No. 2024, 2026. On the regent, or lord of each bhavamslgn, or house. Mesha Aries its lord is Mars. Vrishdhha Taurus ,, Venus. MWhtmu Gemini ,, Mercury. Cartaca Cancer ,, Moon. Sinha Leo ,, Sun. Canya Virgo „ Mercury. Tuldm ,< Libra ,, Venus. Vryshica Scorpio ,, Mars. Damisa Sagittarius ,, Jupiter. Macara Capricorn ,, Saturn. Cumhha Aquarius ,, Saturn. Mina Pisces ,, Jupiter. Each planet, in its own house, is deemed favorable. The oppo- sition, termed looking at, is good, or evil, as the planets are good or evil. Good Planets. Bad Planets. Sucra — Venus. Surya — The sun. Vrihaspaii — Jupiter. J?aAM— Dragon's head. Indji- — Moon. Sani — Saturn. Budha — Mercury. Ketu — Dragon's tail. Cuja — Mars. The opposition of a planet to any house (i. e. sign) is good or evil, on the same principle. On horary questions as to journeyings. — On employment profitable, or not, resvdt of wars, victory or de- feat. On detecting a thief, shewing his race, age &;c. The colours ascribed to the zodiacal signs ; and other matters. The book is long, thin, old, a little damaged, leaves 2 — 74 80 — 91. The chapters are confused, may be improved by collation. 1.3. No. 2006. Jdtacam, a horoscope. On tlie biitli of some person of distinction, named Tali-maldi- liami-rhandra-vdyaca. Tfe was born in the Nandana year Sal. S. 1571 pY/^a^a month 18th (or 28th) day (October 1652.) The various prosperous, and ad- 80 Terse events of his life are stated ; as also that he would die in the 66th year of his age, at noon of a day ; specified in technical and astrological terms. In prose complete ; the leaves are numbered i — 19, and 1 — 25 = 44. The hook is of medium length, thin, recent, and in good order. 14. No. 2097. Pdnchdngum, Kildca samratsara. An Almanac {Q5 years since) incomplete, calculated according to the Siddhdn- tam, followed by Saivas and SmdrtUs (lunar months :) another mode is termed vdci/a, followed by Vaishnavas , (solar.) Containing the 5 members, to wit t'lt^hi, vdram, nacshetra, yogo, kara- nam. Passage of the 9 planets through the 27 lunar asterisms, naca graha char a. — Good, and bad times for any -work. — Solar, and lunar eclipses. — Indication of fasts, and festivals, and other matters. Leaves 1 — 16 : 3 irregular, and other leaves deficient. The hook is small, and in pretty good order. V. Dramatic. 1. No. 1791. 1.) Malta Natacam — slocas onhj. A collection of verses by eminent authors, made by order of Iminadi Deva ruga. These were before loose, and scattered ; but were gathered into one and called the great drama. The subject is that of the Rdyndijanam, epitomised ; and adapted to stage representation : com* plete in 479 slocas. 2.) Agnidlira Ttdmdganam. An epitome of part of the Rdmdganam, from the Bdla to the Suntara-cdndam, so far complete the re- mainder wanting : C^5 slocas. 3.) Chamhu-Rdindganam, the last section or uttara Cdudani. The events subsequent to llamas return to Agodhya, in a sort of dra- ma, slocas, with a Chunnkdi or lengthened prose explanation. There is said to be a supplement to the C/iambu Rdmdganam, by Venca- ta Krishna dhara, but not here. This book is long, of medium thickness, old, but in good order. 2. No. 1793. Chamhu-Rdmdganam, slocas, with a Churnikdi ; also a chorus in anapaest or rapid metre. This is from the Bdla to the Suntara Cdndam. Adapted to public representation, in the man- ner of a drama ; it is ascribed to Bhuja-rdja, after hearing the yuddha cdndam bj Lacshniana. The bonk i.s long, thin, old, and verv much damaged. 81 3. No. 19 lo. Sect. 2. 0\\ Ndtacas or dramas. By Narasinha Cavi. The first section treats of the art of poetry in historical, or heroi- cal pieces. This section relates to the drama. The author com- posed a dramatic piece entitled Chandra-Kdla Kalyanam, in 5 ancas or acts, in order to exemplify his rules. This work is a mixture of slocas and prose with pracriiti, or vulgarly spoken Uuiguage by inferior characters. Tlie author describes the various portions of a play, the kinds of actors, including the (vidushaca) buffoon ; the costumes, anJ the kind of language proper to each part, or role. He dwells on rhetorical fi'^ures, as parinania-iipamdnam-sandelia-brandinat-uliika' apanava'Utpracsha-smarana-drishf.anda-art'hanta-mydsasu, and others ; and gives slocas, or distichs, in exemplirtcation. See II, 2. 4. No. 1957. Two ndlacas, or dramas. 1.) Lacshmi-svnijamvaram. The marriage o? Lacs/tmi. By Srinivdsa Cavi. Tiic guardians of the eight points went to the S'amudra-rdja (or sea- king) after the chnrning the ocean, and asked him to whom he was going to give his daughter Lacshml, born from the sea. lie replied he would not in- terfere, but leave her to choose They asked her for Vlshn/c, and gave their benediction. The marriage with Vinhiiu ultimately took place. (The sea king herein is not Vnruna, the god of tiie clouds, or of I'ain.) Many instances occur of the patra-pravesham or cliange of dress, pi'a- crlU'i is also intermingled with the composition. 2.) Ndrdydni-vildsa ndfacam. A drama founded on another part of the Kurma avatdram. The asuras ha I stolen two vessels o? amrita ; and Indra was intend- ing to fight with them, but was directed rather to go to Brahma and complain. Brahma referred him to Ndruyana ; who promised to accomplish the desired result by stratagem. He assumed the form of Mohhii a female ; took the amrita from them ; and upset the vesscds. Vipra chitta is the name of the asura that stole the amrita or nectar Prose and pracrdti are used in the composition, and many changes of dress occur. Tiie book is short, of medium thickness, old, and damaged. 5. No. 1959. Suhhddra-dhaiuDijaya-nataca. By llama car i. A drama founded on the elopement o{ ^Suhhadra, and subsequent marriage with Arjuna. It is written in mixed language, slocas, prose : and pracrufi, or vulgar dialect. It is complete on 70 leaves; the last one only injured : the book is long, but thin. L S2 6. No. "I9t)l. Annntajivanarn, a. bhdna/H, or monologue drama. By Atreija-rarata-caii. Tliis is a loose drama, on tho adventures of one styled Vamnta sechara at the Conjeveram May-festival. He heard of the fame of Vasantica, a rfaw- seuse, and went to see her performance ; leading to an intimacy with her. Her person, and dancing described. A description of dawn, and of sun -rise. The names of some men there, with particulars of their debauched characters. A speciiication of streets, wherein da^h live. The play of chandra-vati, with a ball, described. Cock- fio-hting describ'-d, and praised. A description of many y?^w/'rt/i^e5. Qiiite a profligate book, small, worm-eaten. 7. No. 1964. Ndgdnajita-ndtacam, a drama. By Sri-Hurisha-cavi. The subject is a fictitious marriage between Ji'nuta vdhana and Ma- Idii/a vati, worked up with persons, and incidents in the usual manner of dra- mas ; but profligate in kind ; the dialect is pracruti : ii has five ancas, or acts, and is complete. The book is long, thin, old, a little worm-eaten. 8. No. 1985. Prascmna-Rdghaviija , a dratna on the story of the Rdmdijanam. The book is labelled Bala Rdind'jana>n, which is ■wrong. It includes adventures from the bending the bow, at the court of Jana- ta ; to tho defeat of Raoana. In six ancas, or acts; with many changes of dress, and variations of character. The book is long, thin, old, and much worm-eaten, at the end. 9. No. 201G. Soma vallica ydgananta Prahosana-natacani, a comic interlude. By Dhidima cavL This is not a uniform dramatic piece ; but a series of tales, or verses for public recitation ; to excite mirth, and made up o? slocas, and prose pracruti. For example ; A Saii?iii/asi with his disciples are introduced. The disciples ask whether amatory matters are not most interesting, and whether a continual reciting the names of god does not make the head ache ? But there are other matters, much more gross. A few medical slocas are written, on back leaves, The book is long, thin, and gnawed at the endS: 83 VI. Ethical. 1. No. 1817. Sahha-ranjana-iiUi. Assembly rejoicing ethics. By Nila klianta dicshata. It is presumed, from a cursory view, that the subjects are jejune ex. gr. Though a mantri (minister of state) be ever so skilful ; yet without the name and authority of a king he cannot govern a country. The book is long, and contains 6^ leaves ; is complete, and in good order. 2. No. 1942. Itihasa-samuchuyavi, a winding up of the Bkaratam. Vdlsarnhayanar narrates the consolation offered by Vydsa to the Pdndavas. After the battles narrated in the Bkaratam the sons of Pdndu being distressed by the death of so many of their relative?, friends and children Vy- asa came an^l variously consoled them, relating many narratives, contained in 33 adhynyas or chapters. Complete on 114 leaves. Among other matters — Gautami-upakhyanain 7nutgala-deva-duta-samvada, conversation between two divine messengers ; Gangu iwihatmya^ legend of the Ganges ; tale of a king who gave his own flesh to protect a bird that had flown to him from its devourer. A detail of sins leading to naraca ; a detail of virtues tending to sverga. On gifts, as the gift of land, of cows &C., with much other matter. The book is long, of medium thickness, and in good order, 3. No. 1762. Dhermdkiya prasna •pratiyucti. By Haridattdchdrya. The duties of an inimarried Brahma?!, while a Brahmdchari ; treat- ed in the way of question, and answer. A fragment of 1.5 leaves, of medium length, broken at one end. 4. No. 1785. Bhagavafa gita : slocas, with iica, By Kesava-sdcshi. An abridged explanation of the cliant, by Krishna, from the Bhd- ratam. Arjuna, while acting as the charioteer of Krishna, objected to slaying his own relatives. Krishna taught him to the contrary, explaining the na- ture of the jivalma and the paramdtma, or human and divine soul : tho foundation of the Vedanta system. From the 1st to the 1 8th cha2:)ter complete; except the 48th — 52d, and 103 leaves; which may perhaps be found. The book is long, of medium thickness, on taVipat leaves, injured. 84 5. No. 1788. Bhagavat-gita, slocas, or original only. The 1st and 2d chapters (wanting only one leaf of the 2d) from the 3d to the 18th chapter, complete — 51" leaves arc wanting: the remaining leaves are numbered 55 to 94. The book is of medium size, old, and much damaged. 6. No. 1789. Bhagavat-gita ; rnfilam, or original only, in slocas. The Granfha and I'elugti characters are intermingled, in different leaves. From the 1st to the 6th chapters wanting ; what remains is from the 7th to the 18th chapter. It is prefaced by seven small leaves ; containing directions as to the mode in which the Bkagvatagita should be read ; that is, seated on the pad- mancisanam (lotus-seat) upon the hams, the feet folded underneath. The mental preparation, by mantras, and motions of the fingers stated. Tlie book is of medium size, thin, old : and a little injured. 7. No. 1790. BJtagavata-gita; rnfdam only in slocas. From the 1st to the 18th chapter, complete on 76 leaves, regularly numbered. The book is short, thick, one or two leaves injured. 8. No. 1848. Bralunarachijam — on homage. This book contains some ethical matter : but is more suitably referred to the head of ritual. See XVI. 22. 9. No. 1967. Suhdshita-sucta-mukta 7}/((ldi ; or pearl necklace of good words ; slocas without any comment. Compiled from various other books ; the compiler's name does not appear. The work re- lates in some degree to rhetoric, and the art of poetry ; but its chief matter is ethical. Praise of a poet — condemnation of the false critic — disposition of a good man ; the nature of the medicant orders of kinds — disposition of the bad man. The miser, the caluminator ; descriptiou of a king ; of an elephant ; of a river ; of a woman of high birth ; and vai-ious other matters ; referring to the ani- mate, or inanimate creation, as the source of poetic descriptions. From p. 1 to 38 not finished. The book is long, thin, and in good order. 10. No. 1968. Kamindiki-on Ethics. On the proper qualities of a king, and also of his mini-^tcr : a 85 work on political ethics. In sixteen sargas, or sections ; chiefly prose, but of a recondite kind. The book is long, old, has narrow leaves, and is damaged at the end. 11. No. 1969. Niti-sdratH \ essence of morals. Stanzas on ethics, in 186 5/oca5, with a /?ca or explanation in Tamil, and with quo- tations from other books. Many orthographical errors by the co- pyist, who appears to have been a schoolmaster. The following is a sample of the contents. Satyamo sarini Lacshmi liilii. He ivlio is faithful, will possess Mcalth. Kirti st'hyaganu sarini. lie who gives largesses will have fame. Sradflhana sarini vidya. He who uses application will acquire learning, Buddhihi karraanu siiriui. "Wisdom comes from merit of a former birth. 12. No. 2045. Bhagavata-gita, cheiDt of Krishna -^ 18 chapters, com- plete, leaf 1 — 43. From the Bhuhmu parva of the Bhdratam, be- fore the contest with BMslima. The metaphysical counsels of Krishna to Arjuna to remove the latter's scruples against killing his own kindred, and various ethical mat- ters from the Vedas ; basis of the Vedanta. The book is of medium length, thin, and in good order. 13. No. 2061. This manuscript has, at the beginning, 15 leaves, on the duties of women who profess the Vaishnava credence ; the early morning, and other daily offices, and repetition of the names of the 108 Vaishnava shrines. 11. No 2071. Niti sdram, on ethics. This is a work on moral subjects — as the vanity of life — the need of giving alms, and the like matters. Each Sanscrit word is accompanied with its meaning in Tamil. It is complete — of medium size, old, and slightly damaged. 15. No. 2072. Niti-slocas, stanzas on ethics. Only four tal'qmt leaves, without boards, long, and slightly injur- ed : at the end one leaf of an almanac, on Mdrgala month, November December. The two following lines may be be taken as a specimen of the ethics : !Sa sri yar namatani kaiodlia- That is real wealth wliicli does not puff up with pride. Sa snicto vyasaiia nivirtti yeli yaha. lie is a true I'ricud tjuit removes sorro>v. 86 Vll. Erotic. 01. No. IIIG. Sravdnandini, a commenia.ry. By Cdsi Pandila, on the Rasa Gangadhara of A^anja cheti pdla ; composed in slocas, stanzas, and pi'ose mixed. Some prefatory verses to Sica^ on his adventures with the wives of lUhii), in the l^arucd-vana . Ou ornamental poetry, and poetical measures. Description of the idgas or musical modes. On talus ov musical tunes, as marked by beating cymbals. On amatory poetry. On the person of the ?iai/uka, or hero, or gallant. On female beauty as to tine proportions. Various feminine actions ; smiles described : Indications of anger in women. Description of a tune termed Bhdiravi. On the desire of women for dress, and ornaments ; known by the term chajiaJyam. Modes of ealutation. Description of the chaste woman. The book is long, of medium thickness, nearly neiv — and put with the old books, in the Telugu letter ; doubtful. 1. No. Iil8. J'asciva dhaltdi — a romance written in slocas a few of ihem explained in pi'ose. A King named Katidapa ketu had a beautiful daughter named Vdsava dhattdi. Another king named Cltintdmarn had a dream, in Avhich he saw this female ; and became enamoured, and sick. A friend of his named Matana ketu suggested an embassy. He went, and succeeded in bringing about the marriage of Chinidmani with Yasava dhattdi. The book is long, of medium thickness, and in good order. 2. No. 1806. Aniariikam, i\\\ erotic work in 100 5/6(;r/,y complete; and a commentary on it, entitled Sriugdra -rasa - dipica. By Diva Bhupalan, also complete. The original is sometimes ascribed to Sancardchdrya, but erroneously ; the writer seems to have given it his own name, put into the neuter gender. The kinds of women, under the titles o£ miikta - sydma - jj^-aiidha - proshida - hhartica - ahisdrica - svlya - parakiya ' sdmanya ; or girl, young woman, matron, grassc veuve, adulteress, own wife, other's wife, common. The kinds of men are specified, and language of conversation, with much other matter, altogether at variance with the western delicacy, or sense of propriety. This work is a corrupt fountain from which many streams have descended into southern lands. The book is long, thin, in small close writing not old. but injured bv wear. S/ 3. No. 1812. Gita Govinda — the ch-Aut oi Krishna. By Jaya devo. Twelve sargas, or sections complete, in slScas, and some other versification. On the amours of the Krishna and Rddha. Translated by Sir W. Jones, and published in the Asiatic Re- searches. 4. No. 1814-. Rati-rahasyam, or Sringdra handhu dijnca. On sexual intercourse. By Hari-haran. The first jparich'heda com- plete, the 2d do. only 5Q slocas. On the muhta girl; madhy ama, yonu^ woman; prakalba, matron; the dispositions of these and other classes of women. The qualities of gal- lants, or lovers. On the four classes — hastini, chittreni, sakhini, padmini, their attributes or qualities, and various other matters ; which, among Euro- peans, would be rated as obscene. The book is long, thin, in good order, very slightly injured by in- sects. Memo. 1 leaf of the Megha sandesam or cloud messenger and 1 leaf Jyotishan', on horary questions should be collated to some other books. 5. No. 1815. Blegha-sandesam. The cloud messenger. By Cdli- dasa. The 1st asvdsani complete ; the 2d has only to the 25th sloca : It is the mida, or original only, without commentary. A yacsha banished for a year by Cucero, charged a cloud to carry a message to his wife at Alacapuri, he being unable to come. Translated and published by Professor Wilson ; but with great- er delicacy, as to description of the fejnale person than in the original. This book is long, tb.in, and in good order. G. No. 18;3[). I'asanta-tilacn. The pride of spring. By Varadd- chdryar of Conjeveram. This is a hhdnain, or monologue, design- ed for public recitation ; but not a regular drama. The author is popularly called Ammdl, and the book Ammdl hlidnani ; said to be written in the author's old age like Voltaire's Tacclle d' Orleans. The subject is as follows. Tiie hero of the piece is fictitiously named Svisigarasechm-a, who formed intimacies with dasis, or pagoda j^^M/aw^ej, and their companions at Conjeveram, and with other strange women. He at- tended cock fighting, and fighting by rams; and is, in all things, with minute particular^, made out to be a mode 1 of depravit-y, in a tone of praise. The 88 work 19 ill prose in the narrative portion ; but mixed up with slucas in the descriptive, or ornate part. A3 the alleged author was considered to be of the strictest Vaidica class, or non-secular, a fiction has been raised to account for his writing such a book ; but of doubtful authority. Possibly the real author may have added sarcasm to bufloonery, in fixing it on him. The uork is complete, 011 42 leaves. The book is long, thin, gnawed by rats at the beginning. 7. No, 1943. iva5a-wirt?y>r/, or garland of sentiment. Bv Bhmmcari. On the naijcik and nayalii, or man and woman. Women are classed generally as sxnija own, anija other, samanya common ; and these are subdi- vided into other orders: their several properties stated. Some detail is given as to the qualities of men. The work is cliiefly in slocas, with some little prose, on 34 leaves. The book is long, thin, and touched by insects. 8. No. 1947. Section 1, is Sringard-dipica, a lamp, or comment. It contains a poetical description of various kinds of females ; hut from being- incomplete, and much decayed, it cannot well be deter- mined whether it is original, or a commentary. See 2 and 11. 9. No, 1956, GiUiGovhida — chdut o^ Krishna. By Jcnja deva. Complete in 28 leaves, in 12 sargas, or sections, and 24 pdtas or chants, in the ashia pafi, or octave metre. On the amours of Krishna, and Radlta, the rjopi. or female cow-herd ; licr pains, messengers, description of the seasons, he. Translated by Sir W. Jones. 10. No. 1958. Matana Gopdla vildsa, a Bhdnam or monologue, by Guru Rduia cavi; on the sports of a mimic Krishna. A vietcoi (vaux-T ien) at the time of the Tripeti festival, in Sej^tember, puts on the disguise of Krishna named Matana Gopala, from one sun-rise to another sun-rise. In that interval, of one complete day, he plays all sorts of tricks ; talking with dasis, with female messengers, with bad associates ; holds intercourse with many women, grossly described ; and is made out a complete blackguard, in detail. The work may illustrate the influence of the Krishna avatara, and of pagoda festivals. It is complete, but as the leaves are num- bered 1 16 to 131 it must be taken from some larger book. The book is long, thin, and in good order. 91 6. No. 1874. Pracriya-Kuumiidi , on Grammar. Of the five kinds of sand/ii, or coalition of vowels, and consonants. On the declension of nouns ending in vowels, this is complete ; on nouns end- ing in consonants, incomplete. At the end 5 leaves in nagari letter require to be transferred. This book is long, rather thin, old, and damaged at the ends of the leaves, so that the numbers are cut off. 7. No. 1875. Grammar. 1.) On the affixes to Sanscrit roots, 5 leaves (15, 16, 17, 18, 18) from Bhii to Pach, fragment. 2.) On the three genders, with examples of various nouns, and slocas exemplifying the vowels, 24 leaves. 3.) Samdsa-chacram, combination of words by Sandhi Sec, two copies on the same subject, 10 leaves complete. \\\ the middle, a leaf from the Ndishada requires transfer. The book is of medium size, and in good order. 8. No. 1876. Prukri'jd Kaumudi. By Rama chandra. On various kinds of sayidhi, or coalition of vowels : on the declension of words, ending both in vowels and consonants. Samdsa or modes of com- pound words, carrying the declension at the termination of the last word ; so far termed si(ba7idham. Complete, except as to verbs, p. 1 — 88. On verbs, root, and affixes, this part is incomplete, on 3 leaves, not in regular order. The book is of medium length, old, thick, very much damaged bv termites at the edges, and by breaking of leaves, leaving I § &c. 9. No. 1877. BJiusTja pradipa-pracasa. — An illustration or commentary on grammar. Bv Pravartltaca, School-master. On Sandlii or coalition of vowels and consonants. Five kinds of such coalition. This work is a commentary, or explanation of sutras on the sub- ject : paged 1 — 1.56, and afterwards 38 leaves arc irregularly strung, not cohe- rent ; incomplete. The book is lonfr. thick, old and in jjood order. 92 10. No. 18T8. rcUanjcdi-vuihabhdsyam-vyaharaimm. On Grammar. Tliis is a fragment of the great work of Patcn/jali, the best work on Sanscrit Grammar ; though ancient, and regarded as very difficult. Tlie siifran of Pan'tni are brief in comparison. This frao-ment has tlie Gth adhnaija or chapter complete, and part only f^f the 7th. The subject on Dhdlus, or roots, and on Samdaa com- ])ound words. The writing on the label is erroneous. The leaves arc paged 1 — 1G8; but with the following wanting in the midst 71-90, 121—125, 135, 144, 145, 154, \m—\d. The book is long, of medium thickness, old with only one lioard, and one leaf damaged. 11. No. 1879. Pracriiia kdum2idi. On Grammar. The foregoing- seven are chiefly on Suhantu. This portion is chiefly on Tighanta, re- lating to verbs. It treats of the letters, and meaning of various roots, and how verbs ai'e formed from them. Words traced to their roots, with the affixes of moods, tenses, and persons. Also on some indeclinable words, used as aflixes ; giving the force cr meaning of such words ; incom])lete, p. 1 — 89, also 99, the ()9th wanting. The hook is long, of medium thickness, old : and, except two broken leaves, in good order. 12. No. 1880. Potanjali Bhdsyam. On Grammar, by PalaitjaVi. The 5th and Gth chapters so far complete. On forms of words. On declension of nouns, &c. This is part of a high, and didicult book, only stndicd by advanced scholars : its difficulty is said not to arise from any obsoleteness of language. As the name of the author is an epithet of dd'i seslian, a fiction has been founded thereon, ascribing the work io ddi stsluut. Note. — T\\Q vdcija-Jcdraishy J^ara rnchi ; the hhasya-Jiaia ])y Patavjali ; and the sutra kcira hy Pdnini. This book is of medium thickness, long, old, damaged, p. 1 — 125, 4 loose leaves. 13. No. 1881. Fragment on Grammar, leaves 1 — 23, complete on the roots only. On ten kinds of roots, and their meaning. The hook is long, thin, a few leaves a little injnred. 89 11. No. 19G3. Ainarukam, original. Srwgara-rasa-dipka—com- mentary by Deva Bhupdla, a king ; also termed sarvydkyaiiam. See 1806, stipra: this book has only 65 slocas, on 45 leaves; other 35 slocas are wanting. The work is before described with sufficient minuteness. This book is of medium size, one leaf is only I, the others a little injured. 12. No. 2048. Chamhii Krishna-v'ddsa. By Lacshmana Cavi, prose, and verse mingled. 1st and 2d sf hdpacain— not ooinplcte. 3(1 wanting, 4tli wants the beginning. 5tli tlie latter part wanting. Being so imperfect the contents cannot be fully defined. This frag- ment has a description of C/ienj!, or Ginjee: a description of Canchi nagara, or Conjeveram; with much of ornamented hyperbole, as to both places. On the birth of Krishna ; on female flower gatherers ; on sports in the water, or bathing ; on the youthful sports of KrLs/inii, and other matters, pertaining to him; erotic in kind. This book is of medium length, thin, and slightly damaged. VIII. Fables. 1. No. 1965. rui>c/i'i-ta//tr(/, Five devices. A fragment only of tliis popular work. Part Ist. Mitra hhiddin, i-onii)lete. „ 2d. Sucrifa li'ibham, complete. ., 3d. Zdntl c'lgrdlidin. \wom\)\L'\e. The book is of medium size, and very much injured. 2. No. 196G. Pajicha-taidi'd, Five devices. By Vishnu Sanud, or so ascribed. The 5 parts are complete. 1. M it 1(1 Ij/ici/ii/ii, divisiuti. 2. Sitcro h'tbhdtii, benei^it ol' allies. ■^. Zihiti tiiiraha, peace, or war. 4. Labda ndntr, loss of possessions. ' •' / on acting with rashness, inconsiuerately. Jtdrijjdtrdni. > Page 106—111 again Irom 9;V— 117. The book is long, thin, and a little worm eaten. 3. No. 1970. PdHcJiu-Unifram, Five devices, A fragment — it contains, 2d. Sucfd Idbliddi, a part only. 3d. Zanti cigi<(lidin., only 2 J leaves. Tlie l)ook is long and thin, witli only one board, and damaged leaves. 90 IX. Grammatical. 1. No. 1772. Section 1. Veda laeshanam. On the mode of chant- ing- the Fedas, slow, quicker, very quick. Prose, incomplete. 2. No. 1795. Section 1. Hdriya Rdmayanam anwdhja rupa vya- kydnam. 13y Pandita Surya. A commentary on an epitome of the Rdma- yanam, unfokling the meaning of compound, or diiHcult words, in plain- er ones ; from the hala, to the yuddha cdndarn, complete. Section 2. Chulu slocas, fifty of them : enigmatical verses con- cerning any one ; as Vishnu, Siva, on kings, on ethics, &c., with the explanation. 3. No. 183G. RdghaiHi Pandavaiya Kdvyam. By Cavi-raya Pandit. An elementary book for advancing a scholar. The verses are so contrived as to relate the story both of Rdma, and Kruhna. This is effected by a play on words, in one sense express- ing something proper to Krishna, and in another sense, what is proper to Rdma : lience a whetstone for the wits of young beginners, and requir- ing great conunand of language in the poet. The book is long, thin, old, and much damaged, the leaves bro- ken at the ends. [It is not easy to find any better classification for 2 and 3.] 4. No. 1838. Sahda vihhacti, on cases of nouns, slocas with prose; a work on parts of speecli, and declension of words. It has tiie appearance of a scliool book. It is long, thin, and in tolerable order. 5. No. 1873. Kaumudi-vyakaranam, a grammar, fancifully term- ed ' moon-beams.' On the sandhi, or coalition of worib, ending in vowel«, complete. The other part on words ending in consonants is incomplete, leaf 1 — 44 the 7th wanting. Other 9 leaves, on collation, should be transferred to some other books. The entire work is long, thin, but in generally good order. 95 22. No. 2059. Vtjdkarana zaalram. On (jiammar. On nouns — on sandhi or coalition of letters — words ending with vowels, and with consonants ; the three genders. On affixes, on cases, on roots of verbs, and some other matters; but left incomplete. The leaves are numbered 1 — 26, and 20 other leaves are not numbered. The book is very long, and thin, on broad talipat leaves. The writing very close, and extremely small. 2;i. No. 2073. Linga 7iirnayabhushanam. On genders in grammar, chiefly in prose but examples in slocas are given of the pulinga, strilinga, and napunchaca linga, or masculine, feminine, and neuter genders. Some words are of two genders, and are exemplified. The work is by Rama-surini (poet.) It is a fragment, and seems taken out of some book, and made up by itself. The leaves are 1 to 4< — thence to 133 wanting, thence to ll'G the end. The book is of medium length, thin, touched by worms : it will need collating with other books ; and it Seems to have been subject to dishonest treatment. 24. No. 2085. Bala pndhaca kdraca sangraha, child's instruction on grammatical forms of words, leaves 1 — 28 ; and 55 — 76. Shadkara vivaranam ; the six cases in grammar : Samasa chacra collocatio)! of words, with mode of declension. On affixes, krigauiala, list of verbs. On the three genders. Another list of verbs — leaves 1 — 27, 9 leaves deva nagar'i writ- ing. The book is long, of nicdium thickness, and in good order. 25. No. 2055. Chiefly on Grammar. The Samdsa chacra, combination of words ; mode of uniting nouns by omitting the sign of the genitive case, as Rama hhdna for Rdmasya hhdna ; Fitambara - Vishiu, yellow garment Vishnu, and the like, 3 leaves only ; then 7 leaves. Kriyamald on the conjugation of verl)s, deficient at the beginning, 9 leaves on5ar<;a nama sahda or nouns and pronouns, incomplete. Other two leaves contain a .s7oc« in praise of Siva, and a tlca or explanation of its meaning ; these belong to some other book : 21 leaves in all. A book without boards, of medium length, thin, on talipat leaves in ii()(n\ order. 96 X. HlSTORU AL, OK GENEALOGY. 1. No. 1157. Gotra j)ravpropriate mantras, or mut- tered formules. — Jnana. sacti praVhana mantram, a special charm, to procure the poAver of knowdedge. — Rama pratliana mantram, a special mantra, to procure what is desir- ed sexual iter. — Mocsha prafihana mantram, a special prayer to procure beatification. — Varahi-mantram, charm addressed to a 5flc^/, and Narasinha mant- ram, one addressed to the fifth avatdra of Vhhmi, for special objects. — Pancha vactra Slca mantram, a charm, addressed to the five faced >Si- va ; and various other charms. This section, or book is from 1st to 3Gth padalam, or chapter, leaf 1 to 101 ; but remains incomplete. The preceding are wholly in prose. 107 ^.) JSMnlra sdram — essence of charms by Damotara, 13 padalams^ slocas, with some prose. It contains mantras named after different deities as Vac-Devi, or Sarasvati, for riches ; Tndrani; Vira-Bhad- ra ; Hanumdn ; Sarahliesvara, a beast ; Varcihi, the sacti of the 3d avatdra, given also to Farvati. The fruits of the different mantras^ that is, intended effects, are specified. This section, or book is complete. 3.) Yentra-sdram, spirit of diagrams. Various squares, and other more complex figures of magical pur- port, and known by different names ; as purusha zucta ; stri - Sutra ; rac- shogini (to kill savages) Gopdla-yentra : Surya yentra ; Santdna gopdla yentra ; Dhara-yentra ; Hanumat yentra ; Vardhi-yenird ; Rdma yentra ; and many others. These are in the form of slocas, and the section re- mains incomplete. The entire book is long, thick, rather old, but in good order. 4. No. 1764. Mantra and cavucham. The Sudarisana jvald mantratn, the fiery discus charm, used against evil spirits, against goblins, devils, wild-beasts ; so that no evil may befal from any of them. The Rdma cavucham, Rama's coat of mail. In this, with the charms, signs are made on the different mem- bers of the body, to be protected in those members. 4i. No. 1766. Mantras &c. 1.) Kartaoireyarjnna ynantram, 7 leaves. 2.) ,, yeniram, 2| „ 3.) ,, mala mantra, incomplete. 5. No. 1775. The second section is Hanumdt-cavucham. Hanu- man's coat of mail, slocas, incomplete. — Praise of Hanumdn, and then a mantra, or spell, directed to him ; the whole used as a defence against any evil, as when on a jour- ney, or the like. 6. No. 1860. Rudra - ydmalam, dana prakarnam. By Ydmala. This book is ceremonial, with gifts ; but it is difficult to find for it a better location. Reference to the sacrifice of Dacsha, and origin of Vira Bhadra. If stars are seen during the day, or if a tree be cut, and blood flows from it, some evil is prognosticated, for which ceremonies with m.antras to be used, ai'O pre- scribed. Gifts specified, in order to remove any severe disease. Ceremonies» with spells, to destroy the troops of an enemy ; others to avert untimely deaths* A variety of cascs'considcred to be indicative of ill : some of which appear in other books, some not— for every such evil, either a suitable gift to ^ Brah- man is prescribed, or else a zaiiti, or expiatory ceremony to avert, or prevent the evil. In these respects the book partakes of iho prayaschit part of sacerdotal law. [These aforesaid cases are so numerous that a livelihood to Brahmaiis would not be wanting from this source alone, were it fully obeyed. It is artful cunning, operating on superstition ; ruling, and living upon people by means of superstitious fear.] 7. No. 1869. Ndityica mantra vydkydnam, explanation of mantras used at special seasons. The Sandhya vandana mantra is used every morning, in household worship. The book contains the mean- inp- of various forms of muttered prayer, at meals, on sacrifices, and many other occasions. It contains verses from the Veda^, slocas and prose intermingled. By Varada raja, 16 leaves, incomplete. Another 12 leaves contain the Sdvitri vidya. Agastya in dis- course with Ndreda, a special mantra, accompanied by certain motions of the fingers, feet &c. This is of the precatory, or devotional class ; not incantation of evil. The book is long, thin, and in good order. 8. No. 1921. Ashta sloki, complete. Chattu sloki, incomplete. The book contains some mantras of the Vdiihnava class, with an explanation in the Canarese language. It is long, of medium thickness, and in good order. 9. No. 1979. Commentary on mantras. 1.) Mantrdrtlia priti bataka tatva dipica. An explanation of the Vaishnava mula mdntra of eight letters, or syllables ; that is O'm Ndrdyana ndmaha. 2.) Dvaydrtlia j^riti bataka tatva dipica, an explanation of another mantra, termed dvdyam containing twenty-five syllabic letters. 3.) Charama sloca priti pdtaca tatva dipica, explanation of the cha- rama mantra, of thirty-two syllabic letters, and others, put into distichs, and here explained in prose. [These mantras are of frequent use, precatory, and the explana- tion is serviceable. It is impossible to overlook the coincidence with the Hebrew Cabbala.'] The book is long, of medium thickness, and in good order^ re- cent in ;ippcarancc, and complete. 109 10. No. 1999. Mantras, three books. 1 .) Siidorisana Maiitram, slocas, seven leaves, complete. Praise of the missile weapon of Vishnu, cis burnt in on the shoulders of votaries ; and by them used as a charm : evil spirits and devils, it is stated, will depart. 2.) Atipavasam krama, slocas. Telugu character, complete, the ritual of fire-offerings, or ho- mam, with the customary mantras. These are daily observances. o.) Aghora ntla - kantha manfram, prose, Canarese character, incom- plete. Charms, including praise, addressed to Siva, in his terri- ble, or destructive form. 1) is long, thin, in good order. 2) is short, thin, touched by insects. 3) tvro leaves, good order. It might be well to separate them, as being written in three dis- tinct characters. 11. No. 2095. Mantra s as tram, IncantSitions, fifteen leaves, incom- plete. Various charms or formules, for health, or for protection, or for wealth, or destruction of enemies. These are mostly address- ed to Parvati, under various names. One is addressed to Bhuirava, a form of Siva, and is intended to procure wealth. The book is short, thin, in good order. It appears to be part of some larger book, the leaves being nvmi- bered 37 — 51, without beginning or end. XIII. Lexicographical. 1, No. 1905. Amaram. Two fragments of a Lexicon. The Amara cosha, or Amara sinha, from the name of the author r who was a Jaina. First fragment, contains parts of the 1st and 2d can- dams, ox hooks; the 1st cdndam from ^yen/a to c/ic, 10 leaves, incom- plete ; the 2d cdndam from hlm-varga, five other vargas, or sections, but not in regular order, intermediate vargas are wanting. Second fragment, 2d cdndam wants the vandushadi-varga, the rest are complete, being nine in number : 3d cdndam, only 2 vargas ; the vis- eslianigralia, and sangirna, 3 are wanting, as tliis cdndam, when complete, has 5 vargas. The book is long, of medium thickness, and touclicd by insects tliroughout. no 2. No. 190G. AiiKiram, a Lexicon. The 1st cdndam, iVoni scanja to vdri complete. The 2cl cdndam, tVoiu Bliu to sudra varga, complete. The 3d cdndam, 5 vargas complete. The work is in .'3 books, and this copy would be complete, only that leaves 14, 18, 51, 76 are want- uvf. There remains 93 leaves. The book is of medium length, and thickness ; small hand writing ; old, and injured. 3. No. 1907. Amaram, a Lexicon. The 1st book complete in 12 sections, from sverga to vdri-varga. The 3d book, from Bhu, the Gth or manusluja varga, is wanting, thence to the 9th Vdisija-varga, which is defective ; and the following Sudra varga wanting. The book is of medium length, and thickness, and much damaged. The latter half differs in size, and appearance, from the first one. 4. No. 1908. Amaram, a Lexicon. This copy has three books complete. 1st. Svcrga to cdri. 2cl. Bliii to sudra, 10 sections. 3d. visifha nigraha to Lingudl 5 sections. The book is of medium length, and thickness, on broad talipat leaves, and in good order. 5. No. 1909. Amaram, a Lexicon. A nearly complete copy, but not homogeneous. 1st book sverga to vdri, Telugu letter. 2d book hhu to cshetriya, the 8th, two more wanting. 3d book visesha nigraha to lingddi sangraha. The 2 last books in grant' ha letter. The book is long, of medium thickness, old, and a little damaged ; the leaves are of different lengths. 6. No. 1910. Part of a Dictionary, on the label erroneously Retna cosham. It is a fragment, containing some words, with criticisms on the Amrita cusha : where that affirms a word to be used only in the plural, this asserts a singular also ; and where the Amaram says singular only, this asserts a plural also. Some words in the Ama- ram are without genders defined ; this book gives the gender. It wants the proper beginning ; has two books ; but does not finish ; and is without the author's name. Authorities are quoted ; among them are Cdli-dasa's poems. The book is long, thiji, and touched by worms. Ill 7. No. 2074. Numa lingdna sdssanam, a Dictionary. By Amrita sinha — slocas without any iica or comment. The 1st candam from sverga-varga down to vdri-varga, complete so far, on 25 leaves, not numbered. The book is of medium length, thin, without boards, and in good order. XIV. Logical. 1. No. 1901. ISydyasdstra dipica, lamp of logic. By Sassa Dhara ; leaves 1 to 70 of the mulam, or original. Of this mulam the book contains the following divisions. Mangala vdtrtm, on pvcftitory praise of any work by others. Andhalidra vatam, asserts nine pa dart' has, or general classes, and tliat andhaltdrain, darkness, is not included in tejas light. Kdranatd vdtam, on causation, primary and secondary. Sacti-vdtam, on the negative principle, or female energy in creation. Manonutva vdtam, on tlie power of mind ; mind is its own rule, glances to great dis- stances at pleasure. Mocsha-vdtam, absence of pain, or sorrow is bliss, there is none other. With portions of other divisions incomplete. Prahhd, light, a commentary on the foregoing on the mangala vd- tam ; that on the andhalidra vdkim very deficient ; only 11 leaves in all. The entire book is long, of medium thickness, slightly touched by worms. 2. No. 1903. Tarhha bhas/ia, on Logic. By Kesara Misra, the original only. Tliis fragment contains 1. prafi/acsJio, orsclf evident proof 2. (nuimdnom, doubtful, or inferential proof — this very incomplete ; 12 leaves only in all. Another book. Sa}:sa Dharyani — part of a work by Sassa Dhara of which the proper title is perhaps Nydya sastra dipica, as in the foregoing. This fragment contains the mangala vdtam, the andhdkdra vdtam, the hdrana- ta vdtam, and the sacti vdtam, the rest wanting. The sassa dhdnjam is a sort of scholastic disputation. 1. Whctlier any laudatory poem should be prefixed to any work ; denied ; aflirmcdas needful. 2. Whether darkncssis to be add- ed to other general categories ; affirmed, but by some denied, as necessarily included under ttjas, being simply the absence of light. 3. Whether there is, or is not a First cause ; denied by some ; but lierc affirmed. 4. Whether there is a female energy (negative principle) in creation, denied by some, but here affirmed : much beyond is wanting. This 2d fragment contains 16 leaves, shorter than those of the first portion. The two books, taken together, are rather long, thin, and in good order. 112 S. No. 1904. Tarkha hd.sha Ilea, commentary on a logical work. By Govcrdhnna. Four Ichandas, or divisions, are complete, 1 iwaty- acsha. 2 anumdnam, 3 upamunam, comparison or analogy, 4 sahdam, testi- mony. Besides there is the dtma vdtddi, polemical, to prove that there is a difference between the paramdtma or heavenly soul ; i. e. God, and the jivaf ma , or human soul : consequently the discussion is opposed to the Vcdnnta, or advdita system. The book is rather long, thin, and in good order. 4. No. 1911. ' Ananta di^nca vydkya, a commentary on another book, entitled Vishnoya drishti. By Srimat Rdmandtlia vidvan, two adhydyas, two more wanting. Discussions, in a logical form, on subtle positions ; confuted with equal subtilty. Sva pracdsafa-vdtam, asserted that Isoara (the moon ? ) does not shine with his own splendor ; this book maintains that he does. Pramdna vdtam, the Vedas by some are denied to be a rule, this book asserts that they are a rule. Veda ahdiirushi'jiatva-vdtani, asserted that the vedas are the work of men ; this book denies, and maintains that the vedas proceed from God. Brahma is asserted to be the first cause of the world, this book denies and affirms that Isvara (applicable to both Vishnu and S'iva) is the First cause. fSanyiiycisi kramam, the rules or observances of the class of strict asce- tics. Tliese are confirmed by authorities from the Vedas, the Smritis or law books, the Bhagavat-glla ; and there is some similar matter. The leaves number from 1 to 211, but 174, 175, 198, are want- ing. Tlie book is long, of medium thickness, touched by insects, to- wards the end. 5. No. 1917. Tatra chintdmani pracdsam. A commentary on a work called Tatva chintdmani. By Ruji datta. On Logic, in prose. It relates only to the division termed pratyacshnm, wliieh is complete. It contains the following vatas or discussions ma ngala—pra mdni/a — sama-vaya — ab- hiivam vnya-pratyacsha — manovata. The book is long, of medium thickness, (148 leaves) and in good order. 6. No. 1886. At the end of this book is a fragment on the Tarkha sastra, or Logic ; from the division termed anumdnam : some uncon- nected leaves. They look nearly homogeneous, with the other leaves ; but may perhaps belong to some other book. 113 7. No. 1888. Mani sdra?n, jewel essence. By Gopi ndfhan. The following matters are contained. 1 — 6 mdngala vdtam, about prefaces, 7 — 23 jrraindnya vdtam, ou the standard of duty. 24 — 89 jwatyacsha parich'hedam, on discriminating substantive things. 90 — 181 cmumdna khandam, ou arguing from doubtful things, or circumstantial proof. 182 — 186, on inference from comparison ; proof from analogy. The work remains incomplete. The book is long, thick, and neio. 8. No. 1889. Shadkarica vivechanam. By Bhavananda Vdgisa Bhatta. Lr>af 1 — 21 complete ; vibhocli, effect of the union of words in regimen or concord. 22 — 67 anumati vichdram, on the consent, or freedom of the will. The leaves 34, 57, 58, 60, are wanting : leaf 68 — 83, various matters on logic ; beyond 10 leaves parumarisa vdtam — on the will. One leaf on sungati vdtam, or agreement. Three leaves vishayata vdtam, on sensation and perception. Two leaves on the anumdna khanda, a?iumati vichdram, and pardmarisa vichdra?)!. Leaves numbered 2, 6, 8, 10, on logic without co- herence. Beyond 1 — 13 vitpatti vdtam, and sdnta hhoda. Three leaves on Bhagavata dradhna, worship of deity, this complete. Three loose leaves beyond on the anumdna khanda, unfinished. The latter, and more miscellaneous portion of this book has leaves agreeing in size with No. 1900 ; collation is needed. 9. No. 1891. Tarkha bhdsha midam. By Kesava misra. An original work on logic, with an explana- tory commentary following : leaf 1 — 6 pratyacshani. 7 — 12 anumdna cdndam, 12, 3 lines only upamana cdndam, 13 — 3i sabda-candam so far the original. The commentary or explanation. Leaf 1 — \S ou practyacsham, 19 — 34 anumdnam, Z5 upamdnam, 36 sdbda ; the rest wanting. Thisbook, in the commentary, maintains that there are ovXy hcv en pa dart- has, or general categories. Other miscellaneous matter follows, apparently an in- tentional appendix. A doca on ^a/zm, sleeping on the hand that protects the world. Another sldca praise of Rama. In another a dcsika (spiritual teacher) reproves a waiting on princes ; when a handl'ul of rice can be begged ; water can be sipped from a brook ; and a rag tor the loins procured ; therefore rvliy wait on princes, to get hundreds of rupees, fine food, and fine clothes. Book long, medium thickness, and in good order. p 114 10. No. 1892. Tatva prabodhini, a commentary on tarkha-sdstra, or logic. By Ganesvara-dicskada . The work has three chapters, but is left unfinished. 1. l^ratnnna parich'lu'da, discrimination as to the rule of duty, page 1—20. 2. Prameya jyaricliheda, difference as to sensible objects, not finished, p. 21 — 41. 3. Sammya parichlivda, discrimination as to doubtful things, p. 42—46. The book is long, thin, and in good order. 11. No. 1893. Nijciya pracdmm, splendor of wisdom, a book on logic, prose. By Narahuri vtisra. It contains part of two cd?idas. 1. Pratyacsha, visible, or certain things. 2. Antondna, doubtful, or uncertain things. {ujxi/ndna and sahda not here.) The first is complete, the second not so ; several leaves are imperfect, damaged, or wanting ; some blank leaves. Tlie book is long, thin, worm eaten, and some leaves broken. 12. No. 1894. Tark'ha-sayigraham, a compendium of logic ; the tnu- laniy or original, in prose, the explanation attached. By Ajiarn JBhatta. The work treats briefly of the four leading divisions, 1. prafyocttham, 2. anumdnam, 3. upamdnam, 4 scibdain. Some writers si)eak of sixteen general categories, this writer considers several of those to be included in others, and maintains the modern division into seven, as comprising all sub- stantive things. 13. No. 1896. Nijaija sdstra, that is Tarkha sastra, on logic. Ap- parently three fragments, from different books. 1. By Gupi naVha—^oma tilings on the sahda candam, p. 1 — 10, rest wanting. 2. By Sri Sdilam, the sabdn cdndam, complete ; other parts wanting p. 1 — 30. 3. A few matters from all four of the leading divisions ; but not coherent, and two leaves on t\ic pramdna vdinm. The book is long, of medium thickness, and in good order. It needs collating with others. 14. No. 1897. Nydya siddhanta dipani. Illustration of true logic. By Dherma raja, a Sindrta Braliman. This is not a work on the science, with its four divisions and various subdivisions; ])ut a series of eleven discussions, on dis])utcd points, with reference to the system, each one termed vdtam. 115 1. Tamo vatam, p. 1 — 17, 2. pata mctl v, p. 18 — 29, 3. Sacti v. p. 30—37, 4, JaTano-nut- tama V. p. 3S — 45, 5. Sabdn svdtn trlya v. p. 46 — 49, 6. Nydna carrna samuchaya V. p. 50—52, 7. Mdcsha v. p. 53—60, 8. Siddhartlia v. p. 61—62. There are not 1 6, but only 7 general categories. 9. Vayu pratyncsha V. p. 63 — 67. 10. Niriica pncka v. p. 68—74, 11. yoga rudi v. p. 7.5 — 78 — tlie work, remains incomplete. I tliink it safest to leave these technical tei'ms untranslated. The book is long, thin, in good order ; only leaves 77, 78 are broken. 15. No. 1898. Nydya siddhanta taivam. The quality of right knowledge. By Srinivdsdchdnja, complete, in prose. The four chief divisions, or sources of proof in logic. These are \. pratyacshmn, existing visible things, direct evidence, 2. anumi'inam doubt, inferential proof, 3. xipamdnam comparison, analogy, 4. sabdam the word, the autho- rity of vedas, stnritis, or othei's commonly admitted as testimony. There are seven padarfhas categories, or common places, 1. dravyam which has nine subdivisions. 1. prithivi 2, appu 3, tejas 4, vayu 5, akaza 6, kula 7, tedi S, dtma 9, manam. 2. guna, with twenty-four subdivisions. 3. carina, with five subdivisions. 4. samanya, with two subdivisions. 5. visesha, 6. sama-vata 7 abhdva with four subdivisions. The book is of medium size, and in good order. It may be re- garded as a good compendium of the established system. 16. No. 1899. Nydya Icu.su mdnjeri — "The kusu-^owev garland of knowledge" ; on tlie tarkha sastra, or logic ; from leaf 1 to 14, re- gular ; and relating to the anumana khandam. Four loose leaves SQ, — 39, on the same general subject : in all 18 leaves. The book is long, thin, rather old, but in good order. 17. No. 1900. Nydya dipa prabha, torch of knowledge ; being a commentary on a work entitled Sasha dhara, or the " hare -bearing moon" — on logic. This commentary is by Deva raja. It is not complete, but the following arc the num- bers of the leaves, with the contents, 1 — 10 mangala vatam, whetlier invocation of a god, ad- dresses to the author, and other matter should, or should not, be prefixed to any book. 10 — 20— tamo - vdlam, argued that darkness is not a distinct thing from light, as tijas is bhava positive, and tuma.t is abhava negative ; threforc the one is included in the other. 21 — 26 — On causation, from the First cause downwards. 27 — 41 — Pata - sacti - vdfa/n, on any substantive word, when giving a general deii- iiite sense. 116 42—48 Sacti vatam on specific names not applicable to any other thing ; negative causation. 49 57 — mnyio-nutvn vatam, on mental discrimination of things. 58—63— «a&(/rt vatam on proof from anthority. 64 — 70 mocsha-vatam-on beatification ; the work remains unfinished. See remark XIV. 8. This book is long, of medium thickness, nearly new. 18. No. 1928. Nydxja kusu indnjeri vydkydnam. A commentaiy on the kusu flower garland of knowledge, by Varada raja ; in five pa- riclihedas, or sections, — Piirva pacsham, denial of an argument, and objurgating, or confuting it. — Siddhayitam, correcting the objurgation as improper. These two are illustrated by various rules. Among the padarthas or general divisions of existing things, i\).QJivatma or human soul, and paraynattna divine soul are proved to be distinct, in op- position to the advaitas. Other matters pertaining to this science, leaf 1 — 160 but wanting 122, 123, otherwise comidete. The book is long, thick, old, the ends of some leaves broken. No. 1933. Chitra Mhnnmsd. This book has some relation to logic ; but is best referred to XXII. 1. q. v. 19. No. 2057. Ayiamhhattriyam, Logic. By Anam Bhalta. Fragment of a commentary. The prati/acfiha khmidam, SiS fav tis to tpjos Wght ; only 5 leaves, recent, yet bitten by rats. 20. No. 2086. Tarkha hhasyd, Vyakyanam. A commentary on the tarkha bhasya. On the four leading divisions. 1 Pratyacsha 2 An^mana 3 Upamanam 4 Sabda v. Supra. There are subdivisions to each. It is marked ^?ii5 at the close ; but appears to want Bomething at the end. The book is long, of medium thickness, touched by worms. 21. No. 2099. Tarkhabhasya. On Logic. This is an ancient work on logic ; of which the foregoing is a commentary. The author's name is not given ; but he states, at the openiiig, that he writes for the easier instruction of young persons. This work enumerates sixteen padarthas ; while later works adiuit onlv seven. 117 There are four «eueral diviA-ions. 1 Pratyacsha 2 Anuntana 3 Upamana 4 Sabda . The seven, or sixteen paclarthas, are distributed among these four. The seven padarfhas are 1 dravya 2 gunn 3 carmd 4 sdmanya 5 visesha 7 autabhava. The sixteen padarthas, are. 1 pramana 2 prama ycyya 3 samshnya 4 prayojana 5 drishtanda 6 sid'dh- anta 7 avaiyava 8 tarkha 9 nirnaya 10 wa^a 11 jalpa 12 vitanda 13 hetva bliasha 14 chala \5 jati 16 nigra hastana. There are nine supplementary leaves, with various slocas and stanzas on logic. The book is of medium size, rather old, but in ffood order. XV. Medical. 1. No. 2035. Vdidhyam, on medicine : fever pills, A kind of balsam, very composite, for arthritic pains ; an electuary, also composite — on fits or epilepsy, a remedy for it called manduram. On vishajuaram or dangerous fever — On diarrhoea — on the bite of rats, and of snakes. Various other diseases — the diagnosis, and remedies. The Sanscrit slocas have their meaning given in Tamil ; but the book is incomplete. It is long, thin, rather old, some leaves are damaged. 2. No. 2037. Va'dhyam, on Medicine. Slocas, with tica, or explanation, in Tamil. The work contains a description of diseases, with the remedies, and treatment, proper to be used : among the diseases are sarcocele, strangury, colic, flatulency, bile, phlegm with treatment ; fevers, epilepsy, heat, of skin, and other medical matters — 60 leaves incomplete. The book is long, thin, without boards, and damaged by breaking of the leaves. 3. No. 2039. Vdidhyam, on medicine. Slocas, with tica or explanation in Telugu, from leaf 58 to 80. Description of diseases, with remedies ; as epilepsy &c. indication of dis- ease, by the sound or tone of voice — by an inspection of the tongue — fever caused by indigestion — fever of skin — fever in the bones ; fever from leprosy — flatulency — bile — phlegm — signs of disease by inspecting urine. Various remedies for diseases indicated. The book is long, thin, and in good order. 4. No. 2038. Vdidhya-sdstram. Homage to Senesan, the general of Vishnu, as Ganesa with the Sdivas. Also to Lacshmi, and Narasinha, one sloca. US — The Rama chaeram astrological, with slocas ; these have a Uca, in Canarese. Vaidhyam proper. — Properties of the pulses — indication of feebleness, or bad health — symptoms of epilepsy, and of fevers — and of dysentery, with fever — a disease called chardi — fever with phlegm — {sleshna jva- ra) desire of water in fevers — on consumption ; and on other dis- eases, with the suitable remedies to each. The foregoing has a Canarese explanation. There follows in the Sanscrit, but Cana- rese character, recipes for making medicines from a large gourd cushmdiidarn {kalydna puskni-kdi/i m Tamil.) — Praise to hidrdcshi, a goddess — complete. — The kadi-kdyi-clifirnam — the effect of the astringent myroholam, if the powder is swallowed, wliether beneficial, or not as the case may be. — KajiCha mail, a kind of disease, of the ring worm description — also on consumption ; remedies for these two, and various other medicinal preparations described. There are also 95 ahiaas, wh-h an explanation in Canarese, on ethics : not properly one with the medical work. The book is of medium size, old, a little injured in some places ; and the leaves, towards the end, are not all alike. 5. No. SOiO. Dhanuvaniari Nigayidu. A medical vocabulary. — Different names of medicines, as sold in bazars — a Materia Medica — (the indications by the pulse — o leaves, tliis Jias a Tica in Telugu). The whole leaf 1 — 57, but unfinished. [^Dhanuvautari the physician of the G-ud.i — was one of the products of clun-ning the sea, in the Curmavaldra ; but ancient names are given to modern books without much scruple] The whole book is long, thin, and in good order. XVI. MiMANSA, with the Panciia Ratram. Ancient ceremonies, united with later ^//fo;«'cfl/ observances. 1. No. 114T. BarVha Ruhasyam. — Dherma sabdartlia Vichara, enquiry concerning active virtue, and equity. — Dana pinti yriha, on gifts and moJe of receiving them, with other matters. 119 — Jateshti adhicdruna, a chapter on the sacrifice termed Jateshti : there are one thousand arf/ of the fingers and hands, touching the body &c. when repeating mantras, or doing homage. Also the tithi-2)ray6gam, or certain monthly funereal observances, during the first year after any one's death ; and the varnsha sraddhn or annual commemoration of the death of an ancestor. Both of these last cowtoiw mantras, or for- mulas from the Vedas. The book is very small, and greatly injured, at one end. 17. No. 1763. Various ritual homage and ceremonies. Vigmsvara-puja, homage to Ganesa. Shudasa iqmsdra puja, sixteen kinds of respectful offerings. — Ga/ aro iiijcrtcd. ■ — Kriya-mdla, list of roots, for the foruiatiou of verbs, 2 leaves incomplete. — >S'arca-li(ima-sabdam, on case^ of nouns, incomplete. The book is long, thiu, old in part, and slightly damaged ; one part recent, touched by worms ; the leUves are of different length, age, and writing ; and, as a whole, require comparing with other defective books, so as to make it, as much as possible, complete. 32. No. 1980. PancJut-ndtraui : Details, according to ihe pa/icha raHni system, of modes of p?}Ja^ or ritual homage. In prose, with some alocaa ; and complete on 9 leaves ; lojig, and in good order. 33. No. 1985. Sa-Brimha (/osham-^velating to the Pancha rat- tram, prose of a difficult kind. The subject relates to the close of festival processions ; when, on the avarohuna, or taking down the umbrella on the last day, the people who came to the festival to do honor to Vishnu are to be allowed to de- part to their various countries, or places of abode. Said to be prescrib- ed by Vishnu ; so at least the presiding hicrophant declares to the peo- })le. — Two copies, one complete : another in a rude boy's hand, incom- plete. The \\hole bocjk is long, thin, and in good cnxler. 3i. No. 199^. Va/icha rullrain — on ritual /^i/zv^t/i'rt matters ;— di- vided into padulas, except the last which is called adliydyam. The 1st has a prefatory discourse relating, as stated, to Sri saihim, a dis- course between an ascetic and a Siddha. The latter relates his coming from Vishnu s world to see a rishi who died before he could fully instruct him. A voice revealed to him the O'm mantra. He repeated the Brahma mantra ; Brahma appeared, the Siva mantra and Sifa appeared. The Jlshnu mantra iind Vishnu appeared. Each one stated the particulars of his own worship. The 2l\ jHulahi/n introduces the Vaishnava system in particular. 3d. The greatness of Vislinu statcil. 4th and 5th not particularly examined. 6th. The mode of ritual worship (puja vUlhi.j 7th. mudta hictlnuindin. The mode in which officiating Brahmans use their bands and fingers, changing the signs in the ritual of ]'(thh/uiva homage, lltli. ablshc'ja Itrainain pouring water &c. on an image. Ibth, pi'iiVshtc krumn mode of cou-iecruting an image. 131 20th. The inoJe of ooiuUioting processions, or ufsara vhlhi. 24th. jirna udana vidld mode of repairing broken images. The above is a specimen ; every section was not examined ; and there are others, down to the 30th adhydyam. Many leaves are wanting in the midst ; perhaps they might Le made up from other miscellaneous fragments. This hook is of medium length, thick; and, in places, a little damaged. 3o. No. 1903. Pancha rafram, slocas. Related by Capila to Casyapa. A few miscellaneous matters are prefixed. 1 Leaf — hatfri mnntram, agaiust venomous reptiles, or insects, or evil spirits. 1 Leaf — critica tit'hi nirnayam, enquiry if one half of this lunar day fall on one solar, and another half on another so'ar day, on which of tlic solar days the observance is to be ma:le. 2 Leave*, shodasa upacharani, on sixteen ceremonies, in homage to Vishnu. 2 Leaves, Naraynna ball, ceremonies on the 10th day after the decease of a sanniydsi. — Gangesa Tatva Chbitamani — a little on the mnngala rdtam, conncciQA with logic, and in the Telugu character. Then follows i\\e, pancJia rdf/riniAea^ 1 — 3:^ unfinished. 1st. Adhydya, introductory, as to tlie subject. 2d. „ The same continual. 3d. ,, The jiroper conduct nf a J'«/.^•^//ecraiing an image of Krixhna. Parawcsarn sainidfiyiini, on curs &c. ascribed directly to God. Other mat crs on Vishnara consecrations, and processions in the Critica tiVhi, and lights, in the Kartlkeya montli. Garuda prafishtha consecration of an image of (lornda: and a fesv like matters which all pertain to the Pancha ratrain; u supplementary " iheory of dcvolopement" as to iduiutrv. 1 \\-2 Be Il'cs Sudar'isana stoiira, ^ZJc«.s', praise of llir chacru, or discus of Vixltnu. Lacahmi Cavucham, charm for preservat/on by Lncshini, \ leaf astrological. 36. No. 1997. Pancha rdtra granfham, a work chiefly relating to the said system : 5 leaves incomplete. By Jayanti- It contains quotations taken from the Padma, Agni, and Nureda, purdnas in support of the Pancha rdtri st/stem ; a variation or develope- nient of the Vaishtiava mode of worship. This book is on talij>at leaves, very old, and damaged. By the same author — Extracts from the writings of PdmanujacUdry, in favor of the same system ; 8 palm leaves. — One leaf settling the true date or tithi of Rdmds birth day. — Also the exact date, or tWhi of the birth of Narasinha, or Vis/niu, as man-lion. The above quite distinct, on palm leaves, very old, and damaged. TliQ fruit or benefit of marking tlie shoulders with the chank and chacra of Vishnu, Tlie same as to the putting on the urdliva or trident on the fore- head, with a few unconnected manti-as. This latter portion, on talipat leaves, very old, and damaged. There is a unity of intention througliout. The book is? long and thin. 37. No. 1994. Fisvdcsena samidha, slocaa. This is the 1st section in this book; for the other one see IX. Onfe leaf is prefixed, on modes at processions ; the remainder is proc- shana vidki, the mode of sprinkling water, with other rituals, as to an image ; Smyiprocshona is said to be the first purification, when the image is new : this article relates to the customary purifications afterwards. The tract is incomplete. S^. No. 2000. Pancha raftram. By Padmaka, prose, and slocas mingled. The order of ritual worship — ritual homagf by many persons — and by one person — homage to the xnihana or car and attendants around tlie image — p. 1—127 ; some leaves defective in the middle. 39. No. 1988. Pdnclia rattrdgwino, prdmdnija kanta Icoddra. san- grahnm. By Vadugnla Varaddchdrya being an. epitome to draw out the thorn of those tvho deny the authority of hoola on the panclia rattrayn. I thought to class this book ns 2Jole7nical ; but perhaps it may come in here. 133 The panelia rattram is not acknowledged by by all Vaisltnavaa ; those who maintain it are ritualists. As there are those that deny the authority of the system, as a rule, the author opposes them by a variety of arguments, and labors to establish the authority of that system. The book is of medium size, recent, and in good order. 40. No. 2001. Ritual observances. Urdhva pnnra vidhl— mode of tixiiig the natna, or mark on the forehead, and other ritual modes. — Sandya randnnn riditi, morning, noon, and evening prayers or mantras, with cer- monials. — Yagnya vpavifa vidJii mantra, prayer on putting tlie thread into order for wearing it. — Papa rimochana art' ho m .lacala homa vldhl, all kinds of offerings by fire, for the re- mission of sins. — Vaishva deva homa iridhi, a particular kind of offering hy fire. Mantra xnaiin vidhi, if any sudden pollution have occurred, then to go to a tank and sprinkle a little water over the head, with this prayer as an expiation. — Pancha maha yognya vidhi, mode of five great purifications by water. 'Adhara sacti terpana ridhi. On taking up water in the hands, and offering it to Tishnn &c. &c. The above are mostly daily Brahmanical obser\-ances. — Vishnu dradasacshara japa vidhi, prayer (muttered) by means of the twelve lettered charm. — P/'rtc/o.'j/jrt H;>v)rt»/ffw, explanation of the bad time for prayer, which occurs on some lunar days al)Out sunset. The book is of medium size, and in good order. 41 No. 201.'). This book consists of various tracts put together ; and is somewhat miscellaneous ; but chiefly relating to ceremonials. 1.) Pancha rattram. Ceremony of purifying a place before making pro- cessions, by putting ricp under a pot of Avater, performing niantras and sprinkling the consecrated water. Also preparing a large lu'n filled with water, for tranferring the deity to it, by mantras, on special occasions. The consecration of a ?mall image of Vislinu. to be put into the pot of ■water, duriug the ten days of a festival, at the end of which the deity is again transferred by the power of mantras to the inula bimbam, or great image in the temple. 2.) The order for jierforming the ceremony of marriage with the ?«fln^ra5 then used. It contains sh'icas ; and also sutras [vow\ the Vedas. 19 leaves incomplete. 3.) Pancha rram — the ceremony of hoisting the umbrella, or flag (dicajo) on festival occassions : with that the festival begins. 4-) Vishnu prn.di,sht''ha ; another copy of the mode of consecrating a small image of Vishnu, to be put into a pot of water. Also Vishriic jnija, ritoal homage to Vishnu. 134 5.) Fa nch a rat ram, — ihe mode of beating the great drum at festivals ; the man employed to do so must be at hand during the ten days ; if he hear the sound of tliat drum he must come into the temple, and must be especi- ally present on the closing day. 6.) Mode of putting a cotton bracelet on the arm, during the festival. This is complete. 7 ) Sdlagrama mahatmyain, the fruit, or benefit of uc»*'M?frt«j examining the horoscope of j)aities purposing to be married to see if they accord, or are propitious to each other. Nacshetra nigandu — the various names which are used for the twenty eiglit lunar mansions. liriflnigrnidit the various names used for the signs of the zodiac . dantfikarsfarxntnn — how to observe tlie ceremony of cleaning the teeth. Other ceremonials herein contained are — mode of sipping water — stopping the nostrils when repeating mantras — anointing with oil — oflTerings to ancestors, made daily — bathing at the time of an eclipse, its reward is beati- fication, not so if neglected — selecting a good day, in order to put on a new garment ; the mdhdhjam a ceremony between the full and new moon in the month piratdsi (I2th Septem- ber 12th October) homage to ancestors, according to tlie lunar day on whicli they died, and other liiic matters. Also a little on astrology, as to proper times for making a journey, Tlie book remains unfinished. The first half might be separated, and made a distinct book. As the whole is homogeneous, and has all the appearance of having always been one book, the most probable mode of accounting for its varied contents is to suppose that it formed a vade mecum of some vdidica Brahman ; in the habit of conducting the various ceremonies indicated. The book is of medium size, rather old, and in good order. 3. No. 174-6. Three quite different books. 1.) Matcniasastra ascribed to Sancdrdcharya, but most probably spu- rious. It is erotic in kind : not needing detail ; it might be separated and put with that class, it wants seven leaves at the end. 139 2.) Bhagavat-c/ita the lOth and 11th adhyayds, ox chapters; ^Yhich perhaps might fill up some other imperfect copy. 3.) 5raAwrt««crtr»mm household ceremonies. This might be separated and made a distinct book. It contains the cei'emonies used from the birth of a child, down to the funeral obse- quies . Jdta carmain, on birth ; ndmakarmnm naming ; annaprdsanam— first food ; chavu- lam, shaving the head ; upandlnam, putting on the thread ; vivdham, marriage, simantam on the sixth month after pregnancy ; mnranam on the death, and for 12 days after the Srdd- dha and harmdntarain . The rites in every case stated. The whole book is small, old, and damaged. 4. No. 1770. Chiefly Stottras, and cavuchams. Homage to Gavesa by manual, and other signs, ^wA puja. Gana- pati siottra, praise to Gonesa, by means of his twelve names. Said to be from the Brahmdnda purdnam, a discourse between Brahma and Nandikesvara. The Yuddha cdndam of the Bdmdyanam, the 9th sarga only, con- taining homage to Surya, the Sun. The following are also stated to be from the Brahmanda puranam. Mukamhicu atottram praise to Parvati as being dumb; oi while not speaking, for some cause or purpose; Brahma to Ndreda, Hdnumdt-Cavucham; Rama speaks, and explains the finger-signs and words of ho- mage to Hamimdn . Daddhi Vdmnna stottra — The Vnmana-nvatara holding sour curds in his hands, and uttering praise to Uattdtreya Mahd-mimi. Narashiha caviicham, homage to the man-lion avatdra, by finger-signs ; also stottra or praise to the same, Dattdtreya caviicham- --homsige by Nareda. Attached is a mantram, or charm, and a stottra, or chant of praise — the whole form- ing the caviicham, or call for protection. Tulasi caviicham. The sweet-basil plant is placed in front ; and homage, by means of the fingers applied to various parts of the body, is used. Garuda caviicham, liomage &c. to Garuda for protection, against snakes. Sri Rdma caviicham, invocation for aid to Rdmd. The following one is taken from the 'Aranya jiarvam of the Bhdrata in— 3d chapter related by Vyasa. Surya-stottram, praise to the Sun. Vcncatcsa sfottram, 2 leaves, praise to Vishnu at Tripvti. Tiic following arc stated to be from the Brahmnndu puranam, Brahma and Nareda discoui-sc . Asvata-ndrnyana stottra ; Ndreda praises the Arasu tree (fie : rel :), in using this form a bunch of Vcppa (Mimosa) leaves is added ; but is not essential. Artlia narisvara-st6ttra)n—Y>rii\sc to the form of Siva mil Parvati ; this is defective. iiri-Rdinfi-st6tfr'iin-'-\>viUi>c to Rdmd, defective. 140 The book is .small, old, iu good order. 5. No, 1774. Seven tracts. 1.) Gangdshtaca, eight sloms in praise of Gavga, as a goddess, 1 leaf. 2.) Chdtu slocas, various distichs, some amorous, others miscellane- ous : 12 leaves. 3.) Ashtapati-kirtna, an octave verse on 1 leaf. By J ay a Deva. Praise of Krishna — an extract. 4.) Kirtanas — two chants, on two leaves. The language Canarese, and Telugu ; the letter GranfJia foxm. 5.) Jyotisha — astrological slocas 1 leaf — on the origin of the muhur- tam, a division of time ; but here meaning the suitable time : for any affair, astrologically determined. 6.) Krishna— stottra, praise of Krishna, 6 leaves Granfha Ictcr Cana- rese language. 7.) Suhhdshita sudddala hart — a peculiar kind of metre 22 leaves. On suitable speech according to times, and circumstances. The book is long, thin, and in tolerably good order. C. No. 1786. Various matter. 1.) Sri dharii/am— comment on part of the B hag a rat am, text, and paraphrase. The 11th Scandal)/, from the 1st to the 29th adJrydyam or chap- ter ; but with only 44 unconnected leaves, others deficient. It has mat- ter about the deluge ; no rain for 100 years previously, and then it rained for 100 years overflowing the world. (11th Scandam doubtful.) 2.) Other intermediate matters. urdhava hhadricdsrama. 3.) Amara cosZsa, incomplete portions. \st Cdndam 1 leaf, 2d Cdndam, 28 leaves. 3d Cdndam 26 leaves : in all 55 leaves. 4.) On the soul — 1 leaf Tamil language, Grantlia letter. The book is of medium size, talipat leaf, old. 7. No. 1882. Varieties. 1.) Siddhdnta cailmudi vydhydnam. Commentary on a Sanscrit grannnar. Bv Praudha manorammai. 141 From Ist to 25tli leaf. On vowels, and the sand/ii or coalition of Vowels : so much complete. 2.) Yd(/a prakriya prakara7iavi, chapter on tiie mode of conducting a sacrificial ofFering— simply stated, incomplete. 7 leaves. 3.) The chandra-vamsa, from Brahma. ' Airi-C handra- Budha S^-c. 4 leaves. 4.) Ndtacam, a drama, no beginning nor end : so that the name can- not be determined, two leaves. o.) Slocas on the chcmk, and chacra of Vishnu, one old leaf. This book is long, thin, and in good order. It needs to be collated with other books. 8. No. 1894. Three subjects. 1.) Tark'ha sangraha—See XIV. 2.) Sandhya vandana bhds7jam, on the morning and evening homafre. The ruch or verse of the Veda, with the hhasyam or meaning of the mantra, used before sprinkling water on the head : praise of water. A little water first sipped by Brahmaiis ,- then sj)rinkled on the head. 3.) Edmayana vyakhyanani, comment on the Ramdydna. By Nrisinha Brahma vidhya vdttyar, incomplete, 6 leaves. This is not a running comment, but only on some verses that are subject to doubt, or difficulty. The latter section is dissimilar in appearance from the former. 9. No. 947. Various subjects. 1.) Srinydra dipica — see VII. 2.) Puruslia varna, chandra varna, poetical description of the male of the human species, and of the moon, incomplete. 3.) Soma vara piija, homage on Monday to Siva 1 leaf. 4.) Suhhdshita grant'ha, slocas on ethical subjects, incom})letc. 10. No. 1971. Bartru hariyam. On various subjects. By Bartru — Hari. This is a popular work ; one as to author, and design : but so miscellaneous in contents, as not to come under any other separate head. It is divided into three salacams or parts : and these are divided into padhatifi, or small sections: each on a distinct, but included topic. 142 ],) iV/7/ saldiain, tlic etiucal part. (1.) Aginjd pialhufi, on the ignorant. (2.) Vldya „ on the learned. (3.) /nana sauri/n padkati, on the sense of shame. (4.) pnru/xisdiH „ on doing good to others. (5.) dainja silan „ on fortitude. (0.) ddiva pavadhiti „ on fortuitous events. (7.) karma „ on the fruit of good deeds, received in another life. fS.) dcjiilf. 2.) Srjnyiira satacain, erotic, and ornamental (1.) Stri pnrasainsa, praise of the female sex. (2.) Sambhoijodld jwasangam, discourse on the sexes, (3.) yuvana prascmgam, on youth. (4.) Pdc^lil dwdiya ninipanam, on two kinds of affection, for women, and for gatlicring flowers to ofler to the gods. (.0.) Krtinlnl nirharanam, rejection of lust. (G.) Surinutd ptidlitiditi, on the aspirant for beatitude. (7. J Vasanta samahdiiaha, vernal dispositions, gathering llowcrs &c. (!*.) Grishina sdiitdhdi/aJii, summer affections. (9.) Vdntshd Mundhdijdlu, The temper in cold, and rainy times. (10.) Shdvat saindhdjjulu, Winter dispositions. (11.) Hiinantu sdindlunjdlu, feelings in very cold weatlier. (12.) Sislrd sdnidhdijdlu, on tlie departing of winter, 95 stanzas ; slioukl be 100. The seasons are termed rutu and form a common to^iic iu Hindu poetry. 3.) Vdirdgi/d sdtdcdiii, on ascetism. (i.) Diishiid diisldoidin, al)use of desire. (2.) ynchdma ddtnyii, ,. of begging alms. (3.) BJioi/dfl stdirydin, sensuality opposed, as brief, finite. (4.) Kdld /iidhinid, tlic shortness, and value of time. (o.) ycti iiripdta samvatam, discourse between an ascetic and a king. (f>.) nittjdnitya vichdram, discrimination as to temporal, and eternal things. (7.) Sii-dichdHd ntdhund, the excellence of homage to Siva. Tiiis last wants some stanzas- There are 86 in this satacdin, — should be 100. Tlic l)Ook is long, ratlicr old, and touched by insects. 11. No. 1974. Various matters. 1.) Tlie authors of dherma sdstra or law books enumerated — as Menu — Alri-Vishnu-Hariddsa-Ydgnyavalea-Suna-Angirasa, tlicsc and some others — 1 leaf incomplete. 2.) Gita kramam, mode of singing. raga hramnm, modes of music. xvara kramdui, note?, or inflexions of voice., as practised in temples^ 143 3.) Ashtadasa gana, eighteen orders, or bands of celestials. 4.) Trdi sanchyo, three, vedas. Yoga sanchya, ascetic modes. Sdstra sancJiya, six arts. Nareda asks, and Siva states the foregoing. 5.) Matru ganam. The divine mothers. A list of the 14 Mrmus. These, and a few other matters ; said to pertain to the Pancha rdtra system ; as a sort of developement to the Vaishnava creed. 6.) Homa-kvama, mode of fire offering by pouring on ghee, or oil of butter. 7.) Bah p'deiiaxi krama, placing a large handful of boiled rice on the altar, after sacrifice done. g.) Vaisdcha jmkrnami, the p'hala utsavam at the full moon in May, the procession termed pliala its fruit, or benefit stated. A few other matters on male and female (or major and minor) modes in music, and on beating time by cymbals. Some leaves are wanting in the middle ; and the book does not finish. It is long, thin, old, and damaged by wear. 12. No. 1972. Five subjects. 1.) Veda lacshanavi, prose, incomplete. On the mode of chanting the Vedas — slow, quicker — very slow ; and with differing intonations. 2.) Agni-kdrya-vidhi, prose, preparation of the sacred fire, with all attendant circumstances. 3) Srdddha vishayam, prose mingled with slocas, incomplete. On funereal ceremonies. 4.) Suhrahmavya fsfuttrnm, .sheas, incomplete. Various stanzas in praise of Karticeya. 5.) CJidtu slocas, incomplete, c7/a/?/ means various. These are of a serious kind. e. g. Adv/iifd : "as in the obscurity of niglit a rope on the ground is mistaken for a sei-pent, and fear is induced, but when the doubt is removed, and it is found to be only a rope, fear departs ; even so, in the obscurity of tliis world, the jivntma (human soul) mis- takes the paramdtina, thinks it distinct, and is afraid ; but on obtaining greater light, it sees the human soul and the divine soul to be one and the same ; tlien fear departs, and it says alunn Siva — I am Sivn. J 3. No. 1975. Various subjects. 1.) Sacuna sdstra, deca ndga-i Icttci'. 144 On sif-n,*, or oiucn.s — on breathing througli nostrils, right or left, (litlerent import : — on sneezing &c. 2.) Praise of S/fa and Uamtt, two leaves incomplete. 3.) Vedxhita vizuram, on the J^edanta system 1 leaf. 4.) Vishnu pt'ija, slocas, complete. By Ramam'ijdcharya, leaf 58 — 74 — leaf 75 — 99. 5.) VaUya — slocas, complete. l?y Varaduchdrya , homage to Vishnu leaf 100—103. 6 ) Prapatya vishayam, slocas, ai)peal for protection addressed to Peru, mal, or Vishnu. Leaf 104 — 105. Prapatti nishta — complete, homage to Vishnu. The entire book is long, and of medium thickness 2) o) seem a different book, old, and broken. 14. No. 1982. Various tracts. Ascribed to Rdmanwja. 1.) Asani pdta prdcshanam, ceremony. If a thunderbolt fall near any one. 2.) Mdrgasirasotavam, ablution and liomage to Vishnu, in the Mdr- gali month, at the procession, 3.) 'Ecadasi nirnayam, rule of fasting on the eleventh titln, or lunar day. 4.) Prdna prdtisKta, transfusing life (i. e. Deity) into any image, by consecration. 5.) Vdra sangr/a, account, of time, from a moment to an Indian hour of 20'. 6.) Ayni nava giyha, fire personified, its members stated ; nine tongues to fire. 7.) Mali-nidsani, when two amavdsis or new-moons occur in one month, the ceremonies then to be observed. 8.) Lacshmi piy'a, homage to Lacshmi. 9.) Sancrdnti nirnayam, the commencement of each month stated. 10.) Krishna jayanti, the numerous ceremonies on the birth-day of Krishna. 11.) Deva pfijd — homage to Vishnu. These so far complete, the book is not so. The entire book is lonw control of passions, vctdnyatam liberality. A few .v/tJcoi- are mingled with the prose. The tract is complete. 2.) Sri rangha gadhyam, prose, complete 2^ leaves, on the god at Trichinopoly : i. e. Sri rangham. 3.) Vdicontlia-gadhyam, prose, complete, 3 leaves ; description of Vishnu s paradise. The foregoing three prose tracts are, by report, ascribed to Rama- nuja ; but not by the book itself. 4.) Sri guna retna cosha, slocas, complete. By Parasara Bhatta, on the excellent dispositions of Rangha 'nayald, at Sri rangham 13 leaves, complete. 5.^ Ashta sloki. The meaning of some Vdishnava mantras in the form of slocas, 2 leaves complete. G.) Sri stuti, praise of the goddess at Sri ra/igliam. 149 By Sri Fatsa chama* viisra : 1 1 sUcas. 7.) Frdtliana panchacam, five slocas, complete, prayer and praise to Ramaniija 3 leaf. See 17-2. 8.) Varada raja aslitacam, an octave of slocas, in praise of Vishnu at Conjeveram, complete. Author not named : popularly ascribed to Sri ccmchipura mimi, i. e. 3fanavdla. 9.) Cshama shodasi, on the same subject, by Vedantacharya, son of Veda Vydsa Bhatta : 16 slocas complete. The leaves, as a whole, are from 1 to 35, complete as a collection. The book is of medium length, thin, and in good order. 19. No. 2009. Various matters. 1.) On the mode in which Vdishnaras do homage to Vishnu in their own houses, slocas complete. 2.) Stottra, an act of praise, beginning with " be victorious ;" there should be 5 parts. The 1st and 2d are complete. The 3d 4th 5th wanting. Related by Vishvatsena, in the Pancha r air am. 3.) blank leaves, 35 in number. 4.) Lacshmi cavucham, a stottra and mantra to Lacshmi for pro- tection, complete. Given by Vrihasjjat to Indra. A few otlier slocas, containing praise to Vishnu. The book is short, of medium thickness, and in good order. 20. No. 2010. Various matters. 1.) Saumya janmtra yogindra stuti, prefatory praise of Munavala maha muni stating his daily devotions, and habits, by some disciple of the Tengala class : leaves 1 to 5. 2.) Yeti rdjn vimsafi, Twenty slocas by the above yogi, in praise of Bhdshacdrd or Rdtnanuja, complete, leaves 6-9. 3.) Prayer to Rdmanuja, hy the same, ^ leaf. 4.) Rungha nayaki stottra, praise of the goddess at Sri rangham, 11 slocas H leaf. 5.) Sri Rama cavucham., prayer to Rama for ])rotection to all the members of the supplicant's body, at all times, and from every quarter, 27 slocas complete 2^ leaves. * Chama is tlic name of :i black spot, or mark on llie l)reasl of Vialnni, the print of nhr'tijii'n foot. 150 (.).) Varada raja mahisJii stoltra, ])raise of the goddess at little Conje- verain ; known to Tamil people as Fenm-deti, the great goddess, 1^ leaves. The foregoing- by Manavdla. 7.) Sri guna retna cosha, jewel casket of Lacshmis dispositions praise of the goddess Rangha nayaki, 60 slocas, complete 9^ leav'es, by Parasara Bhalta. 8.) Ranghd natlia cshama shodasi, 16 slocas, praise of the clemency of Fisfuiu, at Sri rangliam, 4 leaves. By Fedantdcharya, son of Veda Vydsa Bhutta. The book is of medium length, thin, in good order, recent, leaves 1 — 29. It seems complete, as a collection. See above 17 No. 2004. 21. No. 2012. Divya silri-charitra. Miscellaneous biography of the Aluvar or special disciples of Vishnu in the South ; called a maha cdvyam, or heroic poem in slocas. By Srinivdsa cavl, who adds the little of Sri-rangha Garuda vahana. Divya suri, divine writers, is a title of the \4lvdr. This book is an account of some of them ; but very incomplete. It contains five names — Puyya muni, Peydlcdr, BJiaktisdra, Na- mdhdr, Saddkopa. — On tlie Viraja river, on the way to Vaicojitlui, the paradise of Vishnu. Description of that paradise, with its various inhabitants, Vislnui promised Lacshmi to come, and reside at Sri rangliam, and other places. Further account of the aforesaid five 'Aluvar. Description of Conjeveram. The penance of Bhakti sdra the dluvdr of Tirumarishi. His visits to Conjeveram, to Combaconum, to Tripeti, and other details. The brith of Nam-dlvdr ; account of his proceedings at Madura, many stories relating to him, his Sanscrit name is Vishnu jit. So far is the 1st to the 4th sargain, from 5 to 9 wanting, 10th to 12th resumed. At the end are 3 leaves, cshama shudasa, 16 slocas on the cle- mency of Rangha natlia, by Vedantdcharya son of Vyasa Bhatta. Also panchdyuta stottra, praise of the five weapons attributed to Vishnu. The book is rather long, of medium thickness, old, and a few leaves broken. It needs comparing with other books, as the leaves are thus numbered 1 — 20, ul', 40,-42, 53—69, other leaves wanting. 151 22. No. 2020. Chiefly sf6ftra.s. 1.) S'ri rangha naVha stottravt, jH-aise of the form of Vishnu at Sri rangham. By Rangha nafhu Parasara Bhaita, sou of Sri vatsa chenna misra, complete leaf J to 12. 2.) Raghu vamsam, 1 leaf only, containing 5 slocas, from a heroic poem, on the ancestors of Rama ; the 5th saiga, or section. 3.) A receipt for money, Canarese language, and Grantlt,a letter, 1 leaf. 4.) Sri rangha 7iafha stottram, 68 slocas, with a prose explanation, incomplete leaf 1 — 30 (differs from 1) description of the town ; the goparas, or towers of the fane ; the shrine ; characteristics of in- dividuals. 5.) Cshama sliodasi, 16 slocas, on the clemc?ncy of Rangha nafhan 1 sloca wanting. By Vedantdchdrga son of Vydsa Bhatta. In all 46 leaves, one only not homogeneous. The book is long, thin, and iu good order. 23. No. 2022. Various subjects. 1.) Sudarisana mahd mantra, various matters are connected with the charm named after the chacr a o^ Vishnu ; -aXso a string of 7;ia«^r«s, on 2^ leaves. 2 ) Aradhana pracdram, on the order of Vishnu worship, connected with the Pancha rattram ; some matter from the vedas, with other slocas, and prose extracts complete, on eight leaves. 3.) Ndrdyaiidpanishada, on Ndrdyana ; he is the first cause of the world ; all existent beings and things, inclus^ive of Brahma and Siva, are his form, or a manifestation of it. ]\Ionotheistic, complete on 2 leaves. The remaining leaves are numbered 24 — 35, wanting the beginning. The book is small, thin, and in good order. 24. No. 2030. Various matter. 1.) Astrological I leaf — places of signs, slocas. 2.) The question whether the Vedas or sastras be greatest, answered in favor of the Vedas, as the source of all Dhermam. 3.) On the 3 dispositions, satvica S^-c. 4.) On the law of the cult yugam. 152 Brahmans slioulcl study the .sinriiis or law books, as tliey study the sriifi or vcdns. Various duties of Brahmans defined. 5.) On the pradosha-Tialum, a certain time, when mantras must not be repeated. This is said to be 3| Indian hours before sun set on the 13th tit'hi or Umar day, and 3J hours after sun set, on tlie 14th and 7th tifhls or hmar days. In English time 1^ hour before sun set, in one case, and 1 ^ hour after sun set in tlie other. As tlie name imiiHes, it is considered an evil time ; leaves from 2 to 42, incomplete. The book is of medium length, thin, and a little damaged. 25. No. 2036. Fragments. 1 .) Pancha rdtru mahopanishada from Sanatcumdra to Ndreda. —Acsha rOga calpa zdntam, on removing disease of the eyes hy puja to Vishnu : exemplified in a king named Falibhadra, whose son was so cured. The nshis asked Brahma, concerning the excellence and benefit of the Vishnu mantra ; Brahma replied, as is written on two leaves, slocas. 2.) One leaf on yeti-rdja, by Vedantdchdrya. 3.) One leaf, from od sarga of the Mdgham, a heroic poem on the feats of Krishna. ■%.) Nava niti sanyraha, on the duties of Brahn/ans. By Srinivasachdiya. 5.) Some matter on the birth of a son, or of a daughter ; observances thereon. This last only in prose. (),) Fragment of 3 leaves, Canarese language, Grant'ha letter ; medi- cines for different diseases. 26. No. 2043. Ecclesiastical, and other fragments. J.) Kdtydyana sutram, the 1st cdndam, Dherma-sdstra, dchara, or sacerdotal law : hoinas or worship by fire, on special occasions as — the marriage contract ; the 2} urns a va?iam ceremony after 4th month of pregnancy ; simanta after 6 months — -jatacarmam at birth of a child; 7idma carmam — naming it — giving the first food — shaving; put- ting on the Brdhmanical thread ; these and some other Brahma- nical rites detailed, and when they are to be performed. In sutras or short difficult sentences, with extracts from the vcdas : the ritual. The mantras, or forms of prayer used, do not appear to be in this book. They usually follow the ritual, distinct. This tract is incomplete, leaf 1 to 3lete, vvith a little of the 25th, general praise of the fane, Sica having incurred the guilt of Drahmuhatd, by cutting off one of the heads of Bruhoid, obtained release from it at this plaee. <: The same — the cshctra-hhandain, another coi:)y, fi'om 1st to lOtll ndhydi/a. d. The same — cshetra khandam from 19th to 72d adhi/di/a, with a little of the 73d ; leaves 1 to 150, thus far there are six portions in oiie book, with a total of 767 leaves. 4.) Suiulries. Matters relative to Krishna, to A^arasinlia, to Frah/aJa : fls/uiu s tot tram Ldcslimi in(ih(it)nij(im, the Pratiai-a or my.stic O'ni; a tale concerning linmn ; clirono- lugical, the mdtsya and other cnlpas or days of Brafitiiu, very Icnytliencd [leriods. The pre- sent is tlie sveta-varnlia calpa, or ])eriod of tlie white boar. This book is long, and tliick, in good order, and in a neat medium hand-writting. 2. No. 1757. 3/ arcandei/a Ptirdnam, i'vom the 1st to the 17 ih adki/- dya ; complete so far. It is from the portion relating to the Manu- wantera.s, and to the Sdvarneca Manuicantera in particular; including the chandi pdtli or wars of Z^wr^a, with asuras; and matters redound- ing to the honor of Devi are related; Sdvarnaca the son of Suryd is otherwise known as Suri/a mami, and is the same vvith SvarocJiinha, the second JSlanu, only in a later birth according to one account ; by another he was a king in the i2d jVanuwafura, and acquired the dignity of Manu by listening to the feats of Dwr^a, and worship- ping her in consequence. In this portion there is some ^;?/-/« to Parraii or Dnrga. The book is small, and old, dan:iagcd at the edges, so as to make some words not legible. o. Xo. 178;?. Bhagacatam, slocas. This hook contains the 4th, 6th and 6th Scnndams or chapters. — 4tli from the 1st to the 29t]i fid/idi/ni/n or section. — 5th from the 1st to the I'fitli „ both complete. — 6th from the 1st to the 1 lib ., the 12th incomplete. 155 Tlie 4th ai)d 5tli Sections of the 4th Scandam contain the account of Slva'.^ quarrel witli Z)af.«/ta, owing to the hitter's sacrifice, and to S'«<<"« self immolation. 5'u-rt scut Vim Bhadra, who slew JJacsha. The contents of the whole hook are not tliouj^ht to need detail here. This book is long, thin, and in good order. 4. No. 1783. Bhdgavatam. The 5th Scandam, has the 24th section defective at the begin- ning, the 25th and 2Gth complete, leaf 162 to 165, or 4 leaves. The 6tii Scandam from the 1st to the 4th section, complete, the .5th section unfinished from \C^(\ to 173-8 leaves. Any detail as to the contents of these fragments is not needful. The book is long, and thin, on talipat leaves, and in good order. The writing is such as to be read with difficulty. 5. No. 1787. BlidiHirt'ha dipica an explanation of the Blidgavaiam. The 1st Scandam, from the 1st to the 15th section complete, and 1 leaf of the 16th section, in all 31 leaves. Introductory matter to the incarnations o^ Vishnu ; and specially that of AVt?/;/?//. The book is long, and thin, eat off at the edges, broad leaves, small writing. 6. No. 1812. Scanda puranaiu. A fragment relative to the jS/fc/c^r/cY/ r««rt;/?, part of a discourse from Nareda to Indra dijiinnna, 80th to 83d adhydyam , or sectit)n. The book is long, thin, and in good order. 7. No. 1843. BharishoUara pnraiunii, Tlie niadhyama khandam. The discourse of Brahma with Nareda. It contains the Conibhakona Mahafmya, or legend as to the tank andtempleat Comhhakonam, near Tanjore ; the site of the "water lingam" one of live specialties, at five ])laces, denoting the five elements — "earth" at Conjeveram, &c. The book is of mediiiin length, thin, one end so much broken as to destroy the meaning of fh(> writing. 8. No. 1814. Scanda jjurdnam. The upadcsa khanda, or doctrinal section, the 1st udJiydya to the 75th, from leaf 1 to 133 in regular order Delivered bv Suta rhhi to otlier rhhis. 156 The splendor of Ca'dam mountain — its gloi-y — its situation — the celes- tials there — excellency of the sacred ashes — of the sacred beads — of the name of Siva — tale of the five lettered charm — tale of Vignesvara i. e. Gavesa—\\\Q austerity of the Saiva way — the fast on the occurrence of the lunar aste- risra ardhra, wliich is sacred to Siva — the proper time for a ceremony direct- ed to both 'Uma and Mahkcara — the ceremony of the Siva rdfria. special time in the month named Mdsi ; next day before the new moon in it ; which some- times falls on half of the 13th, and half of the 14th tifhi. The kedara vrata — a field ceremony on the 14tli tit' hi of Arapasi month, used if a woman wishes to secure the great atifection of her husband ; during it a silk bracelet is bound round the arm. The kalydna vrata, a fast, relative to any marriage. Sula v rat am, a fast against any impediment; Vrishab'ha-vrata, fast directed to the vehicle of Siva; a Friday's ceremony to Vignesvara; another to Subralimanya another to Bhairava dog-headed ("Anubis" ?) on the merit of homage to Siva — its ex- cellency — tales concerning Siva, his acts — the evil of sin against Siva — evil of stealing the property of a ^?fa-teacher; the guilt of those that speak mali- ciously against any thing relating to Saiva. worship, or as to the sacred beads, and other matters — the Cdsi mahdtmya, or legend of Visvesvara (lord of the world) the form of Siva at Benares — the mode of ascetical meditation on Siva — and various other similar matters — so far abstracted : because this purdnam is more talked of than known. The book is long, thick, recent, and in good order. 9, No. 1845. Scanda purdnam. Tha Braliniottara khnnda inwliich the Gokernn ntakaimyam is in- cluded. This is a fragment from the 2od to the 44ti\ sarga. It con- tains some matter on the tafva system — on the five lettered wantra : nama-sivdhi — the legend of the Slva-rdtrl — fast on the 14th litlii- — on the removal of sin — on the homage made by the Saiva ascetic — on the sacred ashes — marks on the forehead, ou ' Uma the consort of Siva all the contents Saiva in character. The beginning, and ending are both vvanting. The book is long, and thick, old, and much injured. 10. No. 984G. Brail manda 2)nrdnam. The cshetrd mahdtmyam. Siva discourses with Kanda muni and with Nareda. The 1st and 2d sections complete, the 3d not so. This fragment contains a tale of Vijaya-hala of the solar line of kings, who married Retmangadi, a very beautiful woman — they lived in separate places ; bathed in the Cdrari river, and were ultimately beatified. 157 'J'he book is long, thin, and in good order. 11. No. 1847. Scanda imrdnam. The Setu-mahatmyam — or legend of the peninsula at Rarniseram. From the 1st to the o2d section, complete leaf 1 to 250. The con- tents are the same as No. 1859. v. infra down to the chacra iirt'ha. The Setu-sndiiam, or bathing in the sea at this place removes the five great sins — also the sin of killing a Brahman — and the sin of making known the contents of the Vedam, in consideration of receiving monej, also simony — and the sin of eating flesh and blood, that of eating with a Sudra — the sin of drinking ardent spirits — of intercourse with a removed woman (in mens :) the sin of incest — that of adultery with a son's wife, or with a brother's wife — or of a frieni — the sin of drunkenness — or of conversing with a low woman. The foregoing sins are removed by bathing in the sea at Rrimiseram ; and not only so, but they who do so also obtain Sverga, or Indra's world ; even a curse pronounced by Br'-, will produce the ishtasiddhi (desirables) of dherma,cirllia, cama, mOcsha, or virtue, property, pleasure, and final bliss : in Tamil ar(7m,/)orM/ inham, vlhi ; and this both in tlie present biith, or state, and in that to come ; not quite assorting with the idea of mocsJuun. Legendary tale in illustration. lihrigu rishi was doing penance on Himayut hill, when a Vidyadliura and his wife came, saying that he had all needful possessions, only with the defect of a tiger's face, and asked how this was ? Bhrign said, if you fast on the 11th f^ay of Mrigha, and bathe without using* oil on the l"2th tit'hi, you will part with your tiger's face, and get a better one. He had before used oil both on the 1 1th and I'ith tit'hiii. He now obeyed his instructions ; and a hatidsonie foce was given to him. Another tale occupies from the 4th to the Sthndln/di/a, or section ; in biief as follows ; Kucha i-ishl had a son named Mrign sringa (beasts h(irn) from beasts pvishing at him, when bathing in a river. He wislied to have a wife of good disposition His fatlicr lold him that he who does not fast, and batlie in the month Mciijha cannot have a good wife. The son went to bathe in the Cavcri. Suvratn tlie daughter of Uchncn rishi had, with her companions, observed the bathing in Mdjhn, for three years. At this time an elephant killed her, and tossed her dead body into a well. Mr'i^a sr'ingn was near ; and told the people to take care of the body. He went into tlie river, and invoked Ynma, wlio a]ij>eared, and asked him what he wat;ted. He desired tliat the said female miglit be restored to .ife. Tliis was granted ; as also that no such calamity should happen to him. On retiring the same elei)hant attacked him ; but he remained without fear. The elephant put him on its neck, related its past his- tory, and how it became a beast. It was delivered from its bestial form, getting a good one. Subsequently the father told his son that tlie resuscitated female was to be his wife. He sought, and obtained her. It may be desirable, on many accounts, th.at such extravagancea should not be hidden under a religions veil. The book is long, thick, and in good order. 14. No. 1852. Vadma pnrdnam, part of the uftara khmida, a dis- course between iSV^'o and Parvati, containing the Mdgha nialidtimjam 4th to 1 1th adhydya comi^lete so far, on religious rites and bathing in tlie mnntli Magha. No. 1754- avpra contains the 29tli — 31st .sertions. litis book is long, thin, and in good order. 15. No. 1853. Varahn j)ura)Hnn. From the carmn canddm. The 1st section to the 27th ; so far complete. The Gth to the G5ih leaf relates to four special months : the efficacy of which is stated. The p^ra/^a/zz was delivered by Vishnu, as • On vratas, or fast days, it is not allowed to rub oil on the head, or bodv, after bath- ing. Mattli. cliap. (J V. 17. ' 159 the Varahd avufdra, to Bhu Deri, here termed Dhdrini, the earth- goddess. One legend was looked into, containing a long narrative of a Sudra man and woman who, through poverty, exposed their child on the banks of the Ganges ; when the cries of the child were heard by Gdutami, a female devotee, who reai-ed the child, and taught it to go, and cut wood ; by which means it became known to its parents. The Sudra child in the following birth became i\ Bruhniati. The tenor of such legends is to intimate the virtue of times, or places. This book is long, of medium thickness, and in good order. iQ. No. 1855. Padmu jpurdnam. Another copy nearly complete of the ntfara khajida ; agreeing witli No. 1850 supra. In this copy the 34th-102d and 113th leaves, are ^vanting, and the paging is wrong in another place, not effecting the connexion of the matter ; which is the same as in No. 1850 q. v. 17. No. 1856. Agni jmrdnam. From the 1st adltydya, or section, to the 3 1st, so far complete : slucas only. It contains the Tula-caveri mahdtmi/a. on th.e great advan- tages of bathing in the river Caveri in the month Tula (Sept. Oct.) with other matters on prosperity, and the re. n oval of sin. Such mahdtmyas are sometimes apocryphal : as not found in i]\e purana referred to. This book is short and thick, formed of tcdiput leaves, cut down to the size, in good order. 18. No. 185'). Scanda puranam. Another copy of the Setu maJidhuija, See No. 1847, supra : also from the 1st to o2d section, so far complete, leaves 1 to 170 regular; the legend complete. In the Ndimisara vanam, Suta-i ishi narrated to other ria/iis the fame of the temple at Rainiserain. The placing the image ascribed to Rama : view of the siitu, or promontory — the cIiacra-^Qo\ — the formation of the bridge by Rama — virtue of bathing in sacred pools, and of bathing at the setu in parti- cular. The virtue of each pool stated. Tlie c/^acz-a-pool derives its name, and efficacy from a rdcshosa (or savage) killed near it, by the chacra or mis- sile weapon of Vishnu. For other matter see No. 1847. This book is long, thick, and in good order. 19. No. 18G'3. Garuda puranam. Here stated to have been delivered by Garuda to Marichi, and written down in the Vishnu dJiermottara. Legend of Pruhldda, coirnccted with the Xarasinha avatdra. The Vdishnava dherma, or rules, and observances proper to the votaries of Vishtm — it includes many Tantrica rites. The word fantra it may be noted, is often 160 ust'd ill (li^tiiietion from inanlra ; tnntra the "rubric," mnyilra the matter of prayer, or spell ; as the case may be. The mode o{ puja or homage is here -ift of land, a«'«a danam gift of Ibod. Tha ecadasi t)Hihaimy am, or ex- cellence of fasting on the 1 1th lunar day. The dherma or right conduct proper to the i'oui- y?igas, or ages — satija-trcta-dn-aparu-caU, and many other matters. The leaves are 1 to 89 in regular order ; but the book is incomplete. It is of medium size, old, and sadly damaged by termites. 20. No. 1863. Brahma kdiveiifa purana?/i. Ascribed to Suta. rishi. The 1st «(/////«?/«, or section is incom- plete ; from the 2d to .'i9t]i section complete so far. The leaves number 111 to 185. Benefit of hearing^jzpearance of Vidltnn, at T'Tijicfi. 165 4. Account of Vishnu^d huutiiig on that mountain. 5. Reason why the hill came to be called AnjandchaUim. 6. The birth of a son to tlie Chola rnja. The splendor of the procession termed Bhaga- ra, and a variety of other illustrative legends. The book is long, tliin, old, and much worm eaten. 10. No. 2050. Tunga hhadra khandcwi stated to be from the Brah' nidnda purdnam ; slocas without any comment. The Tungahhadra (or Toomboodra) river flowed from the two tusks of the boar in the Vardlia avatdra ; they who bathe in that river, and they who drink of its water, will obtain Brahma s world — many rishis, apsaras, or celestial females, bathed in it, and obtained their wishes. The meritorious days for such bathing — the 14th lunar day, the full, and new moon — and these especially in the lunar month karkhata (June July) at that time by bathing there, even the killing of a Brahman, and other great crimes will be removed as to the guilt ; and above that, merit will be added to acquire (/?26c67iam) beatification. The joroq/" of these various points consists in the relation of many tales, as to the wonders wrought by this river. A fragment is added, as the IJth, l;3th, 13th adhgdijas, stated to be from the Bhavishottara j^urdnam, iMwr&tedhy Krishna to the Dherma- pntia or the Fdndavas, on the excellency of the Tungabhadra river. The entire book is long, thin, old, and very much injured. 11. No. 2054. Sri ranghamahdtmyam. Stated to be from the Brahmdnda purdnam ; slocas without com- ment. Delivered by Isvara to Ndreda. The excellency of the site — and fame of the chandra piishcara pool : glory of the lord of Sri rangham the image was given by Rdma at Ayodhya to Vibishina, who travelling southward, received a divine intimation that the god chose to stay, and dwell at this place, other following matters. This legend is complete in 10 adhydgas, or chapters. The book is long, and thin, in perfect order. 12. No. 2062. Includes the Caveri mahdtmyam. (See XI) or legend of the Caveri river, but incomplete leaves o5 — 50, the 43d wanting —with the slocas, the sense af the words is given in the Tamil language. An outline may be best drawn from a complete copy. The entire book is of medium length, thin, and in good order. XXII. Rhetorical. 1. No. 1933. Chilra mimavisa, on Rhetoric, termed alancdra. 166 III this book are containt'd upamanam, conipanson npania)wt- prdcsha, the same, including tlie coloring or varnish of any subject — apanudi, confutation, and some other rules and principles. Tutta danta bheda, is a subdivision, in one case, and there are four or five subdivi- sions to each division. This is tlie fifth branch of native grammar; but lias also relation to the tarlcha sastra, or logic. The book is complete, long, thin, rather old, and some leaves are broken. 2. No. 1948. Kucala yanantam, on Rhetoric, as connected with the art of poetry. A commentary by Appdiya dicshada, on the chandra-loca of Call dasa. On upaiMdnam, or compai-ison 1.) its subdivisions 2.) its properties o.) distichs quoted in exemplification. On alancdram, or ornament. i.) Riipaca 2.) apanava 3.) smna wcti 4.) ntprayacsJia e. g. the moon termed a lotos-flower 5.) retyandddi-sayocti 6.) vrddimat smriti ^-c. with properties, and distichs in exemplification. They contain various rhetorical figures. The book is complete in 27 leaves, sloras and prose, mixed. At the end two distinct leaves on the same general subject, and two other leaves in deva ndgari. The entire book is long, thin, rather old ; but in tolerable condition. 3. No. 1949. Sarva-sanjivini , a commentary on a work entitled Alancara-sarvasd, on the properties of heroic poems {kavya lacsha- nas) : included in which are — iipanidna comparison, sandeJui eqviivo- cation, or doubt, vrdtidimata apanava utpi^ecsha, metonymy atizaya- yuctyaia, being divisions of alancdra, or poetical Rhetoric, with subdivisions. Various slocas, and some sutras, are given, as exam- ples, under the several particulars : together with the meaning of those extracts in plainer language leaves 1 to 148 ; but wanting leaves 17 — 21 and 90 to be complete. The book is long, of medium thickness, and in good order. 4. No. 1952. Kiivala ydfiantam, d comment on the c/tand?-a-loca, as before stated. The upamdnani-apamidi-atizayayocti, and many other divisions of this art : with the distinctions between them ; and with slocas in exemplification, taken from the original work by Cali-ddsa, leaf 1 — 54 incomplete. The book is long, of medium thickness, old, and much injured. XXIII. Romance-historical, or legenadry. 1. No, 1776. Four subjects. 167 1.) N alopiikhyd nam , slocas complete ; the subject founded on the Bhdratam, the aranya parvam, 49th adhydya to 78th ; or 30 chap- ters. When the five Pdndavas were in the wilderness, Dherma rdja complained to Bhr'iyddasva-rishi, who consoled him by narrating the greater sufferings of Nala rdja. His birth, marriage with Da- mayanti : the Fushcara rdja overcame him by dice, and took his kingdom ; he and his wife went to the wilderness — he became a leper — he and his wife separated — went into different services — again met, and Nala recovered his kingdom. Hence Dherma rdja was encouraged to hope for better days. 2.) Harischandropdkhydnam, slcoas, complete ; founded on the Hari vansa. 1st to 10th adliyaija, related by Vdisamhayann to Janamejeva. As HariscJiandra would not tell a lie he thereby forfeited his kingdom to Fisvamitra, through the hitter's devices — he went with his wife to the wilderness — both were separated, and reduced to extreme wretchedness. In the end, because he would not tell a lie, he recovered his kingdom. 3.) An extract from the Padma-purdnam, but merely relating to the obtaining the pasupatasfra from Siva, by Arjuna — stated to be from the ashta vmrti j^arvam, 3 chapters from the 43d to the 44th adhy- dya. 4.) Kusala %H)pakhyonnm from the ultra khandam of the Rdmdyanani. The subject is the doubt caused in the mind of Rdma as to Sita, by a village rumour, overheard by him — sent her to the wilderness — Valmica took her under his care till delivered of twins — Kusa and Lava — and reared the children. Rdma made an asvamedha-ydgam. — the horse was caught by the boys, No one could take it from them, till Rama himself came ; when he recognized his sons. A'/^a sustained the ordeal of fire, and was restored to her rights. The entire book is long, of medium thickness, old, but in good order. 2. No. I7T7. Bhdratam. 1.) The udyoga-parvam — from 179th to 200th section — the tale of Amhi. The efforts of the Pandavas before the battle, in the way of preparation. 2.) The asvamedlia-parvam, has 4 leaves only of the 99th section, and from 100th to 1 I4th section, with only two leaves of the 115th section, on gifts and offerings of cows, land &c. mode of eating ; various modes of expiation. 168 3.) ItihusoUama, theexcellcnt itihasa, a term applied to the Bhdmtam and Rdmdyanam : ^Oth section to tlie 2 kh and three leaves of the 25th. The benefit of homage to Vishnu — the value, as to merit, of a o-ift of land. The superiority of the votaries of Vishnu — and other matters. The book is long, and thin, some leaves are broken off at one end. 3. No. 1778. YuddhisChira vijayam, slocas or mulam only. By Vasu deva, from the 1st to the 8th asvdsam, or section, com- plete, only wanting the 17th, 18th and 19th leaves. It is a brief abridg- ment of the subject of the Bharatam ; but is stated to be not good poetrV) and the hand writing is large, and coarse. The book is long, thin, and new. 4. No. 1779. Bala Bhdrata vyakydnam. An epitome of the Bhdratavi, for schools ; with an explanation of the slocas. By Saluva Timmana danda natlia. The 10th and 1 1th sargas are right, the 12th incomplete. They refer to the residence of the Pdndavas in the wilderness ; the 12th has reference to the tidyoga parvam. The book is of medium size, and slightly damaged. 5. No. 1780. Hari vamsam, Vine of Krishfia from the 180th to the 248th adhydya or 18 chapters. By Vdisamhdyaiia to Janamejeya. It contains the story of the Parijata flower, or quarrel between Satyahhaiima and R}icrneni—i\\Q killing of Bdtidsura and a variety of other subjects in these 18 chapters, not needing detail : as tiie Hari— Vamsa has been translated into French. This book is long, of medium thickness, and very much worm- eaten. 6. No. 1781. Ilarischandropdkhydnam the legend of Harischandra — from the 1st to the 10th adhyaya, or chapter complete. See 1. No. 1776. Sect. 2. The book is long, thin, and very much worm-eaten. 7. No. 1781. Bhdrafam — supplementary. The aschdrya parvam, or sesha dhermam, slocas only. The Hari vamsam an appendix to the Bhdratcwi, and deemed difficult as to lan- guage — the 40th to the 57th adhydya, so far complete. This part con- 169 tciiiis a solution of various questions proposed for replies — among others as to the Siva rdttri. The Narasinha avataram, and Drcuqmdis enquiry, how a female may acquire all prosperity. The book is long, thin, and in good order. 8. No. 1792. Uffara Rdmdi/anam — slocas. By Vdlmiki — from 1st to 110th sarga complete. Narrative of transactions subsequent to Rdmas being crowned at Ayodhya, with a retrospect put into the mouth of Ayaslya, as to the yacsha race of Pulast'hya, down to Rdvana, and his brethren, matters relative to Sita — her retirenient by Rdmas command to a forest — birth of two sons in a liermitage there — and subsequent restoration to favor x-vnd confidence. The book is long, of medium thickness, and in good order. 9. No. 1794. Rdmdi/ojiam — slocas without comment. By Vdlmiki. The kisit kinda candam, or book relative to Rama's transactions with Fall, Sugriva, and others. The word hisli kinda means eastern (or Jo7c) hill. There is onlv about one-fourth of this division ; one half of the 1st sarga. 2d to 17th sarga nearly complete. 18th sarga has only two leaves. Some leaves are deficient in the 9th, 10th and 11th sargas ; 126 leaves remain, in the large coarse hand v/riting of a school boy. The book is of medium size, and in good order. 9^. No. 1796. Prctsanna Ra,ndi/ana))i, slocas, v-ith Chuniikdi, chorus or anapaest, measure. By Devdchdrya. From the 1st to the 21st sarga, the subject and book complete. An nbridgemcnt cf the entire Rumdganam. The book is long, thin, in good order. 10. No. 1797. Ramdijanarn gachad rydkyanam. By Vararla rajaya. A comment on select passages of the lid/nd- yanam. These annotations relate to the Bala-Ayodhya — and 'Aranya cuudas, or divisions ; but the latter one is a little defective. The book is long, thin, and much damaged. X 170 Jl. No. 1798. Rdmayana adliycttlma. A more fragment of four leaves, and two otlier leaves broken, relating to the yuddlia cdndam : and of that form of the Rdmayanam said to be delivered by MaMsvara to * Uma. Two loose leaves Telugu, each in a different liand writing : one relates to the nine planets, the other has directions when to cat. The book is long, thin, old, damaged. 12. No. 1800. Mdgha cdvyam, slocas only ; fragment of a heroic poem, on the expedition of Krishna against Sisupdla, with a variety of ornamental illustrations. From the 1st to the 11th sargo, and the ISth to tlie GGtii slocas ; See other notices under /?. A- a. A tradition may here be noted tliat there were two warders in the paradise of Vdicont''ha^ who for some offence, were condemned to un- dergo three transmigrations on earth, and to be three times slain by Fis/inf/ in person : accomplished in Hiravyacsha and Illranyacasapu slain by J ardha diwd. Nri/iinha : in Rdvana and CnnihhakernaVxWeilhy Rdma : and in Siszipdla. and Dandavahra — destroyed by Krishna. This book is of medium size, and in good order. 13. No. 1801. Cmnara samhhavam, on i\\e\nY\\\ o{ Suhrahmam/a, By Cdli ddsa. From the 1st to the Tth sarga. The others wanting. Description o^ Himalaya— h'w\\\ of Parvati there— -the penance of iSiva — T^/a;????^/^'^ attempt to nullify it — burntto ashesby -SYi'rt*,? front- let eye — his wife i?(7/i complained. Siva told her that her sorrow- should be removed— the marriage of Siva with Parvati. The larger portion is a commentary on tlie original ; and named Sanjivini, by Kola chela malli ndi'ha— 1st to Tth sarga, the 8th sdrga has oidy 45 slucas of the comment, leaf 1 — 1 Go. The book is long, thick, injured. The original though oldest, is better preserved tlian the comment, which is worn, and broken. 14. No. 1803. Magha vydhyanam, comment on the heroic poem of Mdgha. By Kola chela malli nal'ha suri, the commentator on three other classical poems. The comment is from 15 to 19th sarga ; without the mulam, or original. The book is of medium size, recent, and in good order: blank leaves make up one tliird at the end. m 15. No. 1801. Rarjhu vamsa, line oi Raghu. By Call ddsa. From Dilipa, Rayhu, yljci, and Dasaratlia to Rama— eicconwt of their dispositions— actions, and fame ; with an epitome of the Rdmdya- nam : this copy is incomplete, and of course the story likewise. Sargas 2 — 7 of this last 30 slocas. ,, 9 — 14 of this 16 slocas. The book is of medium length, thick, and in good order. 16. No. 1805. Mdgha Cdvya-vydkydnam. Comment on the Mdyham. By Sri rangha deca. From 1st to 11th i-a/v/a?^? the remainder wanting. The book is long, and thick, old, injured by wear and decay. 17. No. 1807. Ragliu-vamsam, race oi Raghu. By Call dasa ; inulam, or original only. 1st sarga — only 1 leaf 2d and 3d wanting 4th wants some slocas at the beginning 5th to 11th sarga complete — the rest wanting : has 19 sargas when complete. This portion is very old, and very much da- maged. Another copy — 13th 14th sargas complete each one, 15th has only 14 slocas — -the rest wanting. — Ragliu vamsa vyakyanaai — called Sanjivini 9th, 10th, 11th, V2i\\ sargas, each one complete. The book is long, of medium thickness, old and injured, least so towards the end. 18. No. 1808. Magha-Cdvyam. By Vamiin Magha, from 5th to 9th sarga, each one complete ; original only. ^iory oi Krishna. The six rutus, or seasons ; the summer months poeti- cally described— description of sylvan scenes. The yudavas, or cow herds, and their women described. Their sporting in water — the rising and setting of the sun — other matter, not in this fragment. The book is long, and thin, gnawed at one end. 19. No. 1809. Cumara-samhhava. By Cdli ddsa. The 1st sarga has the words separated, and the meaning explained in Canarese, not complete — and no other sargas. The book is long, thin, touched by insects. 172 20. No. 1810. Raghu ramsam, the muUtm only. By Call cldict. The 2d, 3d, 4th sargas, each one complete. Another 4th surga, complete. The 5th and 2d transposed, incomplete. The book appears to be made up of more than one fragment : as a whole it is of medium length, thin, and in good order. 21. No. 1811. Raghu vamsam, original only. By Cdli ddsa. From the .'3d to the 7th sargani ccnnplete. iOth and 11th ,, incomplete. 12th ,,. incomplete. The book is of medium size, and gnawed off by rats, at one end. 22. No. 1813. Cumara-samhhava , the original. By Call ddsa. 2 Leaves of the 1st sarga letter ndgarl, the remainder of that sarga, in Grantlia letter. It contains a construing of the words, not as they follow, but according to the meaning ; as in construing Latin — merely a glossary ; rude hand writing — a school boy's exercise. The book is of medium size, and in good order. 23. No. 1816. MdgluL cavyani, the original only. By Vannla Magha. The 1st sarga has .30 docdn in ndgari. The remainder mixed with Grantlia lettter. The 2d sarga in Grantlia letter is comj)lete. The book is of medium length, thin, and injured. 24. No, 1818. Mdgha cavgani, the original only. By Vannln Magha. The 1st and 2d sargas are complete. The 3d has only seven slocas. The book is of medium size, thin, and damaged by termites, 25. No. 1820. Raghu vamsam, the original only. 7th iar^a— only 1 leaf. 8th ,, the Istandlast leaves damaged ; intermediate ^ar^a* wanting. From the 11th to the 19th sarga complete. 173 The book is loi)g, and tliiii ; 14tli to 19th sarga, in good order. 26. No. 1821. Cumara Sambhuva. The 1st and 2d sargas are complete. The 3d sarga incomplete. The slocas, in that form, are not contained ; but the words are untied, or separated from grammatical coalition ; and the meaning of each word is given in Canarese. The book is long, of medium thickness, recent, yet injured by insects. 27. No. 1821. Raghu vamsam. By Cdli ddsa, mulani only. The 3d and 5th sargas, each one complete, no more. The book is of medium length, thin, and injured. 28. No. 1825. Mdglia cdvyam. Chapters from various copies, strung together. 1st sargam, middle leaves wanting, each word distinct, with its meaning in Canarese. 1st sargam original slocas only complete. .'3d sargam 34 slocas of the original, no more. 2d sarga — first 28 slocas— iimlam deficient ; at the end 1 leaf wanting. 3d sarga — slocas only— incomplete. 5th sargam— ovigiwdil slocas, complete. 3d sargam, wants both beginning and ending ; middle portion remains. This book is long, but composed of pieces of differing lengths, of medium thickness, and somewhat damaged. 29. No. 1826. Magha Cavgam—ihe original only. By Vannin Muglia. The 1st and ^d sargas complete. The 3d sarga wants the two first leaves, other sargas deficient. The book is of medium length, thin, and in good order. 30. No. 1828. Cumara samhhava-miilam. By Call ddsa. The 6th and 7th sargas — the 8th incomplete. The book is long, thin, old, and much damaged. 174 31. No. ISiiD. Raghu vamsam — the original only. By Cnli ddsa. From the 3d. to the 9th saryam, the od and -kh arc in Telugu letter, from the 5th to the 9th Telugu and Grcmtlia letter mingled. The book is of medium size, and nuich injvired, by the leaves being gnawed oif at one end. 32. No. 1830. Mdgha Cdvyam, the original only. By Fannin 3Idgha. From the ist to the 6th sarga, so far complete ; one leaf, on homage to Vishnu, prefixed ; and two loose leaves of the 5th sarga, from some other copy. The book is long, of medium thickness, u little damaged. 32>. No. 1833. Kiratarjunyam, a classic poem, founded on an episode of the Bltdrata^n. The 1st sargani to the 3d so far complete ; and 38 slocas only of the 4th sargam. The subject is the penance of Arjuna — Sivas coming to him disguised as a hunter — Arjuna obtained the Pasupatdstram ; and other connected matters. The book is long, thin, old, the ends broken off, so as to injure the coherency of meaning. 34. No. 1834. Mdgha cavijum. From the 1st to the 3d sarga only ; about h Grantlia, the other \ nagari letter. The book is of inediiun size, and in good order. 35. No. 1835. Magha cdvyam, or Sisupdla vati; Sisupdla was a king and rival of Krishna. "His insults at length exceeded one hundred and the chacra cut of his head." A mere fragment of parts of the 4th, 5th, Gth and 11th sargas, many intermediate leaves wanting, looks new, and the loss of so many leaves is unaccountable. The book is short, thin, in good order. oQ. No. 1837. Kirdtarjumjam, a commewt o\\ the or\gind\,YiVose. The original is by Bhdravi : this lagha iica or easy explanation, is by Pracdsa varshu. The episode from the ylranya parvam of the Blidra- tarn — amplified. See 1833. 37. No. 1851. Mahd Bhdrata sangraha, an epitome of the Bhdra- tam, by Mahesvara in slocas only, without any prose explanation. 175 The book is complete, and divided into \'^ parvas, ov books in- stead of 18 in the original. The abi'idger has also taken the liberty to name some of the book? otherwise than in his exemplar, as follows. 1. Samhhnva parram ST) adhy(h/nx. 2. Samhha „ 8 3. ^Ai-nmjn „ 32 „ 4. Virata „ 10 „ 5. T(hjugn ,. 10 „ C. BMshwa ,. 17 „ 7. Drona „ 18 „ 8. Kama „ 11 „ 9. Salii/a ,. 7 10. Gain „ 3 „ 11. SAittkn „ I 12. Aish'ica ,. I „ 13. Asvaiiiidha „ ID „ H. Azrama vdxa ,, 4 ,. 15. Mdiisala ., 2 „ 10. MaliAprastank-ain „ 1 „ 17. Sverga rohana „ 9. ,, It tlius appears tJiat the number of chapters is also eiirtailcd. The book is of medium length, the leaves \ery broad, 331 in number, written in a small, and very beautiful hand ; unusually neat for the Grant'ha character ; in good order. 58. No. 20 1*5. Chamhu-Rdmdijanam. By Vitorhha raja ; otherwise Bltuja raja. On the story of the Txdmdyanam, 1 to 5 ancas or divisions. Also, Chamhu Bhdratam , divided into St'hapacas, or stations 1 to 4 de- ficient. The 5th relates to Bldma's killing a cannibal-giant, with the tale of yacsliam. an as7ira : 7th section on the service rendered by the Pdndavas to Virata raja. This poem is by Ananfa Bhatta. [The chamhu is a kind of mixed versification, with changing measures to relieve, and please the car : being thus adapted to minstrelsy, which heavy sloras, or spondaic distichs, are not. It is thereby fitted for pubHc recitation, especially before kings.] This book is short, and thin, no boards, on talipat leaves, in good order. 39. No. 2100. Bhdrata — Rdmduana—Bhd'javatasdram. The sub- stance of those three works, in slocas. By Cliitambara carl. That book is the original of which this ])Ook is an explanation, or sort of comment, entitkul Arflia pradlpica, or " clear light of meaning," in prose. 176 By Ananta Sumiti : incomplete. The original is a play of intellect, aided by tlie cliaracter of tlie San- scrit language ; whereby historical points of some general resemblance in kind, are described in slocas, capable of three renderings ; one being an event nar- rated in the Bliaratam ; another a circumstance from the Rdmdyanam ; and a third :in occurrence from the Wuigavatam. The work of the commentary is to explain these three meanings. The style brief. The Look is long, having 80 leaves not regularly strung, rather old, and touched hy insects. XXIV. Sectarial or Polemical. 01. No. 1113. Sdha karndmritnm — prose. By Appaii/a dicsliada. A polemical Saiva work. Tiie writer first states that the Pdiichn ratra, the VisJnm purdna, and other works are favorable to the Vaiah- nava system. Some of these hooks he controverts, and labors to prove that Siva is the only Faran, or Supreme, or First cause of the universe ; consequently the book may be termed monotheistic ; only using the name Siva, for the Divine Being. The book is long, thin, and of recent copying. 1. No. 1727. Sivadicya mani dijjica, a comment on a book called " *S'ii'(7'5 jewel." This comment is otherwise known as J5ri/M//a wzi- mdmsa hhdf^yn ryalcydnam — prose. By Appd'iya dicshdda. The object of the work is to maintain the sole supremacy of S'lva ; by C[Uoting sulros from the Vedas and from other authorities. It is polemic, of the f/f/r«/;« class; chap. 1. — complete, chap. 2. — only ,5 leaves. The book is long, of medium thickness, on 127 leaves, old, some leaves a little broken at the end. 2. No. 1731. Devo pdfa stavnm, slocaa. By Jdiinini muni. Many ris/iw asked Suta, what Jdimini o^ Fuvdaricapuram had done. Siita replies by a statement that Jdimini rendered homage and service to Siva, and Parvati. As such it has the appearance of artifice to add the lustre of the name of Jdimini to the Sa'iva class. The use of his name, and that of Suta is doubtless spurious. The book is long, thin on 10 leaves, rather old, in tolerable order. 3. No. 1747. Ganida pancha-sacli, or fifty slucas addressed to Gari/da. 177 Veddnta desika composed tliese slocas, and wrote a prose explana- tion. He was distinguished among the Fadtcca class of Drdvida Brah- mans. One Pulalo-dchdrya, a Tengdla set a serpent upon him to destroy liim. Vedanta appealed by mantras to Gariida who came, and cut the snake in pieces. On this account he praised Garz^t/a in i\\es,e slocas. There would appear to be but slender difference between these two classes ; but their enmity towards each other is strong. The tengala system prevails at, and around Conjeveram. A lengthened explanation is by Fatulam Mdmatiitja. This book is old, and u little damaged. 3,|. No. 1751. Vishnu-sahasra ndma. The 1008 names of Vishnu in slocas, and a prose explanation- complete. The book is of medium length, thin, and damaged. 'i. No. 1799. Rd may ana sdra stavam. A poem founded on the Rdmdyanam, By Appdiya dicshada Pandita. The subject is to take the substance of the Rdmdyanam, and turn it to the praise of Siva ; because Rdma did many things pertaining to Sdiva homage. Hence this author infers that Siva is greater than EdmUi and the only object of praise. The slocas have an explanation, and both are complete, on 12 leaves only. The book is long, and recent. 5. No. 1819. Sydmala dandacam, a chant in lengthened lines, in praise of Sydmd, the name of a sacti of Siva, in the north — ascribed to Cdli ddsa. It is in the style of a devotee asking lavor : but said to be not of the female energy class of writings ; though the name Sydma, is of frequent use in works of that class. This book is of medium length, thin, and in good order. 6. No. 1923. Sutra muJctd kaldhham, extreme Vaishnata m kind. It is a very miscellaneous treatise of a Tengala class ; having a refer- ence to the human body and soul, and supported by large quotations from various authorities. The following brief outlines indicate the contents. The Veda is a rule, or law. The Pdncha rdttram is the fifth Veda. The Imman sensitive soul by the mdyani (power, or illusion) of Vis/inUf, receives birtli, hnd the variotis accidents of life, and death, Y 178 The classes of created beings are angels, men, beasts, birds, tislies, rep- tiles, trees, &c. &c. The human body is subject to many diseases ; and is liable to the vices of covetousness, cruelty, drunkenness, envy, lust. The six great sins. Men receive in this life the consequences of such vices, or of contrary virtues, which occurred in a former birth. Those few persons who desire beatification are favored with a percep- tion of Vishnu^s presence. Bhagavdn, or God is all in all. He alone has al- mighty power. He bears Lacslimi (plenty &c. on his breast) Bhagavdn has many attributes or properties. Devotion leads to a possession of the presence and blessing of Bhagavan. Men ought, of necessity, to use the prayer taught by a spiritual guru. The benefit of the Vdlshnava mark, or brands on tlie shoulders 8cc. (strongly condemned by Sdivas) if any one do not place the mark of the cha;ik and chacra on his shoulders, though he be a Brahman he is yet a Snclva. Both the outside and the inside lines of the ndma (mark on the forehead) are meritorious — the Saivas may be left to use Vibhi'iti, or ashes. If any one perform an act in itself meritorious ; but, without the ndma, then it is not meritorious. Without first rendering homage to Vishnu, food should uot be eaten in any house. If a Brahman eat proper food v>'ith good and res- pectable people his personal appearance will be good, but if he eat unclean food it will cause sexual lust. He must not hold conversation Avith mean, or low people. If he serve honorable persons, that is good, and praiseworthy. What kind of peojile are those satnunas described. Bad, or worthless people must uot be approached. These, and other like matters — some good, some question- able, are backed by quotations from Vl'das- S mrll is-pnrdnas — the Ramayanam the Bhdratam, Sam/tifas ; but the book does not finish. It is of medium size, rather old, and gnawed by rats at one ex- tremity, near the latter part. 7. No. 197;^?. Kdlahasiisa vilasani, chiefly in sJocas, some prose, complete. In tliis book are many quotations from the yajiiv Veda, from the Bhdratam, and Rdmctyanam and from the Israra gUa. From these, and other sources the writer establishes the sole supremacy (or monarchy) of Siva, and confutes any other's claim thereto. Siva is the alone Paran. The book is long, and thin, two leaves at the end broken ; other- wise in good order. 8. No. 1981. Maha Bhdraia iatpanja racsha. The meaning of the Bhdratam preserved; polemical, and Sdiva ; leaf 1 — 30. By Vedantachdrya. The author confutes, or denies the claim of lSlca\<; supremacy, termed herein Siva-paranatram . 179 He denies that Krishna, as asserted by some, paid homage to Siva. If, is asserted by some one that, according to the Druna parvam, Ndrdyana per- formed tapasa to Siva, on the Mdina hill, this assertion the author denies ; and, by confuting opposite assertions, rejects the claims of SivcCs supremacy, urged by the latter's votaries. Leaf 31 — 50. Siva not being Supreme then what is he ? the author replies, that he is a man like other men ; merely a man among men. Ho quotes from the 47 adlvjuija of the Sabhd parvam, Sanatcumara — Siidra, these and others were first created by Brahma, who then created the earth — then its inhabitants ; therefore Siva is, like men, a created being. Leaf 51 — 77. He quotes the ptirusha suctam, a chant of the Veda; also from the Maim sniriti, the Bhagavat glta, and the Visluiu purdnam, pass- ages which state that the Varatvam (divine supremacy) belongs to Vishnu ; who has no equal, and no superior. And hence he also proves that the para- tvam does not belong to Siva. The work is complete. It would be of importance to translate this book, together witli one of the opposite kind, such as No. 1799, or 1972. The book is long, thin, recent, Jind in perfect order. 9. No. 1984. Panclidj/utam, on tlie five marks impressed on the body of Vakhnavus, representing the five Vv'eapons of Vishnu. By Lacshmandchdrija. The iron being well heated the chank and chacra are to be brand- ed on the two front shoulders ; the Jid/ua is pasted with white and yellow clay on the forehead, another mark is put on the waist under the girdle, also a fillet on the wrist : complete. The book teaches the necessity of wearing these marks — many panegyrics are added, extracts from smritis, and from puranas samkitos — and from tradition or current sayings, as to the fruit, that is benefit of wearing the stamps, and n)arks aforesaid. The book is long, thin, old, and a little damaged. 10. No. 198G. Siddhantam, a con^vrnvitiono^ i\\e Vaishnava i^y^tem. — as tauglit by Rdindnuja—not limited to the Vcddntam—'le-ix^ 1 to ^5— Vishnu h supreme — the only Pamw— if any one assert a su- perior he is tantamount to a Braham-kutaca or deicidc, proved by smritis, and other authorities. Leaf 46 — 74. Vishjiu must be worshipped, and praised. The fruit, or benefit proved as above. Leaf 75 — 92. On receiving the marks, or stamps of Vishmi.—{\iQ ■uhna on llio forehead, and others, as above 9. Benefit proved as before. 180 Leaf 93 — to 100. On homage to Vishnu and to the sdla grama — on drinking the washings from the sacred feet, and from these sliella ; the good results — proved as above. Leaf 101 — 110. Sacrifices, and other offerings must be directed to na other god than Vishnu. Leaf 111 — 120. On lighter dnties, as sweeping the temple of Vis/ime • — lighting the lamps, and processions around the inside of the fane at certain times — the benefits resulting from such observances — proved, as before, from smritis purdnas Sfc. 121 to 183. The following matters in smaller portions — the authority of the Vedas as a rule to settle controversy enforced ; if any one deny this, he is a slayer of Brahma, tit sfjp7-a. — Saivdgamam apraindnya 5(!7m^ac« a condemnation of tlic Saiva bookS;, shewing that they are not a rule of decision, — Atma, or the soul, it is the slave or disciple of Vishnu — proved a& before. — The mode, or order oi^ S'an>iit/dsi — the strict ascetic's rules — (a monarch, or monk.) Four classes of these ascetics are described in prose. 'I hey are styled 1. kutickaca 2. bahuda. cahal 3. pari-vrdju cahal 4. parama hamsa ; the latter one appears to be regarded as partaking of divinity of nature — the fast of the 11th liChi must be observed, and any one doing so, accompanied with homage to Vishnu, Avill be beatified. — The jicdfma or human soul, according as it is prone to good, or to evil will get benelit, or sustain loss. Evil doors, after death, transmigrate into beasts, birds, &c. — On the trouble and impediment of wife, family Sic, in the way of reli- gious service, and final beatification. . — Devotedncss [bhaJdi) to Vishnu secures that great good. — Karma para iantriijam — on the decrees of fate, considered not as sim- ply arbitrary ; but as adjudicated reward.s, or punishments for conduct in a prior birth. (The rule ap2>lies, by anticipation, to the present life.) —-Karma duclia, is a sort of penitential sorrow for the consequences being now suffered of prior-life misconduct. To remove it dhermam, or various acts of charity, prescribed. Such as — gift of land — of a cow — of a daughter in m.arriage, without demanding dower, and clear- ing all expenses ; and some others — these charities are defined, Avith tlieir fruit, or benefit. Tlie book reiiiaiii.s unlinisJicd, 181 As a compendium of the Vaishnava system, common in the South country — and for comparison with antagonistic systems — this book might merit entire translation. It is of medium length, thick, and in good order. 11. No. 2000. Padma Samhit a, -^xose &.viil slocas mi'&e^. On the order of Vaishnava worshi^^ — by many persons — by one parson — also on homage to the vdhdna or car, and to the attendants that stand around the image in public processions. Leaf 1 — 127 but defective in the middle. Supposed to be connected with the Pdnchd rdtrani. The book is of medium length, thick, old, and in good order. 12. No. 200G. Satvica Brahma vidyavildsam, (kis^X^y oi i\\e\i\\o\\- ledge of divine goodness ; author's name not given. It is in the form of a discourse between a teacher, and his dis- ciple. As Brahma has no temples nor worshippers, he is set aside, and the dis- cussion turns on the claims of Vishnu and Siva. The great question is — which class of devoteeism will attain beatification. The answer is that, al- though much is common to both religious ways, yet still the Vaishnava rule is sdtvica (goodness), the true way ; while the Saiva rule is tdmasam darkness, ignorance: iSiva is tamoguna, has the quality of darkness. Bi-ahma is rdjoguna has the quality of passion. A detail of the j9«rSiva is Supreme, this writer states that a promise was given by Vishnu to Siva, and that Vishnu worshipped the emblem of Siva merely to fulfil his promise, and he argues on the contrary part (etiam quantum valeat) that as Ganga was born from the foot of Vishmi, and Siva set her on his head, therefore Sivahn, Vishnu hhakti, or follower of Vishnu, Other discussions relative to Vira Bhadra^ and to Narasinha, in a contest with Siva (whereon the Saivas deal rudely). Various other argu- ments, amounting to special pleading, to shew that Vishnu is greater than Siva. Towards the end the Vedarita doctrine of the world being a mirage, or illusive appearance is declared. With the exception of the Sanscrit authorities quoted, the language is Telugu, iu Grantlia letter ; but there is too much of Sanscrit to allow of the book being classed as Telugu. Leaves 1= — 62 complete ; merits translation. The book is long, of medium thickness, and in good order. J 3. No. 2014. Three tracts. 1.) Stutira hhctsya. A commentary on tlie Stoitra, or praise of Vishnu by one of the Aluvar, named ' Alavauian, or otherwise yamu- ndcJidrjjK. This commentary is in prose, with a few slocas from authorities quoted, and is by Vcdantdchdrya, the guru or head of tlie Vudfigalus, as opposed to the Tengalas. He is further known by the title of Sarva tanlra svatantram, one inherently possessing knowdedge of all rites. It contains extracts from other works, the general bearing being to prove that Vishnu is possessed of the supremacy of Para-Bralima. The original stottra is not contained in this tract ; but only the comment — leaf 1 — 77 complete. 2.) Puihasya-treya-sara-artliam, " the essential meaning of the triple mystery :" chiefly prose. By Vuraddchdryn, son of the above named V edantdchdrya, who is the author of the work called RaJiasya-treya (which occurs elsewhere) the sdra arl'ha, or essential meaning is by his son. It ofl'ers an expla- nation of some mantras that relate to Vishnu : the meaning being given in prose. The midam or rahasya ireyam itself is wanting. 3.) Tatra treya nirtipanam, prose. By Varaddchdrya, son of Vedantdchdryn. The three realities are chifta animate bein:!:s, ach/f/n inanimate things^ and Israra God. 183 A description of creation, divided into three forms as livino-, in. animate, and Deity ; complete, except the 1st leaf. The book is of medium size, old, and injured, at the edges, by "wear. 14. No. 2017. Fancha-rattra dgania pramdnyam the authority, as a rule, of the book containing the Pancha ratram. Three leaves of a, larger kind, and of a different book are prefixed, praise of Vishnu : on the successional order of ceremonies in tiie pancha rdtram ritual. Also some roots of words (a fragment). The Pancha rdtram is a comparatively modern developement of ritual ; not established without opposition, and controversy. In this book the Sruti or Veda, and smritis law-books, are souo^ht to be established as rules, decisive of controversy. That point gained, the writer proceeds to prove the authority of books on the pdnch a -rdtram from them. He selects passages from \\\q vedas ?iX\.^ upanishadas ; puts his own interpretation upon them ; and then enforces that meaning, as conclusive and binding. By the resources of the native logic he condemns, or confutes other modes of credence, and establishes his own. He writes in prose, with sutras from the vedas, and slocas from other books. The conclu- sion may be thus stated. Since the Pdncha rdtram is therefore an authoritative rule, then all — the matters which it exhibits in detail are also of divine authority : id est, all the minor matters, forms, and circum- stances of modern Vdishnava idolatry are quoad diccre divine. The book is complete, long, of medium thickness, and in good order. 15. No. 2018. Urdhva punra ridhi, mode of putting on the tri- dental forehead mark. By Vedantdchdrya, guru of the Vadagalas, and '' sarva-tautra- svatantra,'' ut supra. This book is included in the sacheritra racsha, or memorial of virtuous actions ; but in this tract it is distinct, and complete. The value of the forehead mark, and the honor of those that wear it, proved by many extracts from srntis, smritis, itihdsas, purdnas and vdcyas, other authorities. He who does not wear it is unfit to do any religious duty. Those who wear it will attain beatification. These different points are sought to be established ; leavcc oO to 40 taken out from a larger book. This is of medium length, thin, and in good order. 184 (Note. This icrdJiva being the Hebrew letter shin, which devo- tees of that nation wore on their phylacteries, deserves, I think, some attention. The Tengalas distinguish themselves by drawing the central perpendicular a little along the bridge of the nose.) 16. No. 2060. Sata chishana vydkydnam, commentary, by whom not stated — on the Sata dushanam of Vedantdchdrya, head of the Vadagalas. Beginning and ending deficient. The original appears to be a polemical work, on the principles of Jlamdnuja ; condemn- ing the system of Sancardchdrya. As such there is a reference to the mere rituals of the piirva mimamsa, and to the Vedroitism of the vttara ?nimamsa. The book, though prose, is in very recondite style. The book is long, of medium thickness, old, and damaged by wear, and breaking at the ends. 17. Ko. 2070. P?-ab/iana pdrijdtam, tittendance on the lord, i. c. Fislmi/. By Varadacharya. — Ten leaves at the beginning are wanting. Section a. On the mode of attaining to lie among tlie company in the Court of Mshiin. LncsJimi is chief of all next to Vishini. Lacslimi is eternal ; inseparaljle from Vishnu : sayings of Vishnu to an attendant chief; sayings of Vish>ni to Parasara. Section h. Homage to excellent persons, tlieir nature, or character. IIow tliev should be honored. Sayings quoted from SiLca-ritjas, each one containing ^owx jydtas : complete, leaves 1—261. Tlie book is long, tliick, narrow leaves in good order. [This book, by the distinguished opponent of Sancardchdrxja, is also special ; and should be translated in order to get at the theology of the Vdhhnavas in South India.] 12. No. 1920. Jarjan )nitijaiva-dipic((. By Raineudra yor/i. A comment on the jayan mityatva, unreal Avorld. It contains 14 prakaranas, or sections, but remains incomplete. A Vedanta work. Its object is to shew from the Vedas, and other recognized autho- rities, that the world, or universe is a deceptive appearance only ; and that between all spiritual essences, or souls, there is no division or dif- ference : conseqently it is of the advdita class. The book is rather long, of medium thickness, and in good order, 13. No. 1922. Vedanta advditam. By Rama kris7ina vidvan. 203 Mahdvdcya viceca-vyakyunam, an explanation of some special ex- tracts, from the Vedas. Malm vciaja vivarayiam, further descriptive details from the Vedas. Ndtdca-dipica-vyaJcijdnam, a comment on a (special) Nataca ; in subject vedantic : referring to the Vedas. PancMcaranam, on the five elements, air, earth, water, fire, akdsha. This book discusses the advdita tenet, as to there being no dif- ference between the soul and deity. The world is despicable. On the three gwiasy that is, satvica, rdjasa and tdmasa. On the elem.ents of all things. Extracts from Vedas, and upanishadas ; the whole relating to the advdita system. The book is long, thin, recent, the edges touched by white ants i and a few words injured. 14. No. 1924. KiLtarkha-kandanam, a condemnation of the kutfas, or of a book called kutarkha. This is the production of an fitZi;«/fa author. The class he op- poses appear to be speculative atheists, den3-ing the existence of Deity, with any distinction between good and evil ; nor owning any kind of moral duty : at least they are so represented. The author of this work takes extracts from their vrritings, and opposes or confutes their contents. The book has a beginning, but does not end ; and the leaves to- wards the middle are gnawed off at the extremities. It is of medium length, and thin. 15. No. 1978. Tatva nirupanam. Evidenceof truth, in seven chap- ters. 1st Chap. On the jjramdnam, or standard of judgment. By means of logical aids, the aiuhoritj of the Tatva-mla is sought to be established, and some reasons for the meta- physical system itself are oflcred. A discrimination of the Piirnnns is given, divided into sntvtca, rnjaso, and tnmm^n ; of these the sntvtca are the chief. The Pdncha ratra tradition is also stated to be a rule of autliority, like the VCdas ; and a few other matters, 2d Chap. On causation, creation, and connected matters. In order to form an earthen pot three concurrents are required ; that is, clay, a wheel, a potter, or it could not be ; so of the universe Isvnra'isihc three-fold cause, that is, operating on pr« (•?•«<(, or matter, by some instrumentality. .3d Chap. Bhucohiin, description of the cartli ; willi measures of the usn.iW/'tv'yjr/.?, and intermediate seas. 204 4[li Chap. BicAJhl sfhiina nlriipanam. On the localities of Jwfr/'a, Cuvei-a, Chan- dra kc. 5th Cliap. rara-tatva-nirupnnam. In this it is sought to be proved that Visfuiu is Para-Brahni ; by many quotations from sruti, smritis &c. 6th Chap. Parama-jynda-sSbanam, a ladder to the heavenly foot. This is Tamil, with Sanscrit .?ZJc«5 intermingled, divided into nine books, on the ^rtira doctrine: by Ve- dantdcharya ; complete. This may be another book. 7tli Chap. Prat'hana-sdtacam, special section, on the excellency of the disciples ; that is Vaidilms or spiritual men : they are of immense value. The mode of their rendering service to Bhagavan or God. Various services are described. This chapter is in Tamil, ■with occasional sI6c>'Csh{nn 3 „ ,, — pavamdnaui 11 „ „ — VKihu nnnia — araiuuii C „ „ so far complete, with some otlicr hhnndas, not particularized. The book does not finish. Seven leaves are in a confused order. The book is of medium size, injured by insects ; and the edges are worn : recent. 3. No. 1708. Rig-veda, fragment eight a'lhyciyas, or chapters, on 38 leaves, but not numbered in regular order — several blank leaves. Incomplete. A'. No. 1710. Sac ha of the yajur-veda one branch. The 1st and 2d «.s7/ /ac«, or octave complete: of the 2d ca«(/aw, and 3d sanhita, two prasnas are complete, the 3d prasjia is incomplete. The 1st ashtaca has 104 leaves, the 2d 96 leaves, the third 23 leaves. The book is long, thick, and in good order : new leaves are insert- in the middle, between old ones, on cither side, in a way not usual. 5. No. 1712. Yajur veda — selections from the second I'^f/fl'. 206 From the seven Cdndas of this veda some passages are selected, and then divided into words ; each word is resolved into sanhita, chant, pata measure, krama mode of dividing, ^'rtrfa repeating ganam class as to initial letter. Afier this I'esolution is made, the sense remains unknown, like that of a foreign, or obsolete language. The Anirtla cosha, or Sancrit Dictionary gives little aid as to the meaning of the Vedas : so my assistant states ; but a heavy penalty rests on any Bi-ahman making known the sense of the Vedas to foreigners. It may be expiated by bathing in the sea, near to Hamisernm ; but I have not met with the mention of a lesser penalty ; the former involving a painful, and expensive pilgrimage. The leaves are 1 — 148, but 102 — 115 are wanting, and again fron 122 — 126 wanting. At the end are two leaves Avithout numbers — subject the veda. The book is long, thick, old, some leaves damaged by termites. G. No. 17 16. Sdcha-yrijur vedam. Saia pata Brdchmana, theological part, the 8th candam, and 8th adhydyam leaf 5 — 53. The hook is long, and thin, three leaves at the beginning are broken, onl}' small parts left : otherwise good order. 7. No. 1719. Sdma-Vedarahasyam — mystery of the third I'^c/a, leaf 1 — 93 and 105 incomplete. The contents appear to be hymnology. From a summary of the beginning, the Sama veda is described as having seven bodies (divisions) seven dioipas (sounds,) and its letters as jewels. It is the place of risliis and devas, (or inspired men, and angels). It is also termed a sea. The language of this book, as of the Vedas is obsolete : and not now understood, in the South. It is long, of medium thickness, old, some leaves are worm eaten. 8. No. 1725. Madhaviyam. By Sdyandchdrya. It is also termed VedarVha pracdsa, splendor of the Veda-\neQ.\\- ing. The sentences are both ruchs and Sanhitas, or peculiar metre, and chants. The 1st adhydya is complete, the 2d incomplete. The work consists of sentences taken from the vedas, and the meaning expounded : a sort of select paraphrase. The book is long, of medium thickness, recent, in good order. 9. No. 1732. Vajesaneya-Sanhita-'patd kdtica retna mdli, jewel- wreath of tones. A work on the intonation of the Sanhitas of the vedas originally by Vdje^aneya. 207 Kxamples in application of the rules are given ; and these, with some amplification of the meaning of the original, are ascribed to Scm^ varachdrya. The svaras, or accents used in reading or chanting, are four ; termed utartliam-anuari'ham-svaritam-projeyan ; which seem to me to be the acute, grave, circumflex — rising, and circumflex — falling which may be marked '' ^ a v : it is also stated where the visarga, or final h must come in to lengthen the sound. [The circumflex rising and falling may be explained by musical slided notes.] The book is long, thin, and in good order. 10. No. 1939. ISydya sida, nectar of wisdom; otherwise sastra dipica vydkyd, an explanation of a book termed " Scripture lamp." The 1st adhydyam goes to prove that the Vedas are a ride, or standard of authority. In the 2d adhydya the ydgam or sacrifice of an animal, homa or fire-offering by pouring on butter-oil, &c. and ddnam any kind of gift — these three modes of meritorious ceremonies are ex- plained : objections are raised, and answered. The book is incomplete at the end ; and hence its exact classification is doubtful. The paging is 1 — 230 but 150 — 153 are left blank, 154, 158, 159 are wanting. The entire book is long, tliick, old, gnawed at the ends, near the beginning, and worm eaten at the end. /?. A — c. Telugu character. I. Advaita. 1. No. 1138. Brahnam Mimamsa hhdsyarn: an explanation of a work called Bra/imam Mimamsa. The utfatxi tnimamsa of Vydsa appears to be intended ; 4 adhydyas or chapters. By Siva kdnddclidrya. The book is on the system of the Smcirta vedaiita, or adcaita system. The nature (surujja) of the human soul, and of the divine soul, or supreme. On the triple work of Deity, creation, preservation, destruction (usually per- sonified as Brahma, Vishnu, Siva.) The nature,orquaHiy of that triple opera- tion. On these points the Vedas are a rule, or standard of authority, as to judgment. Brahma taught the meaning of the vdcyas, or passages on the Vedanta. By hearing those passages the sorrow of ignorance, in supposing the human soul to be distinct from the divine soul, departs. A Sudra is not allowed to study the vklas, or to hear them read : but to hear jmrdnas read may remove his sins. 208 Tiio entire world is only lirahm. lie is clothed with the form of the world, (as the soul may be said to be clothed with the body). The qualities, mostly by negation, of this Brahm, the Supreme. There is no ditFercnce be- tween 13rahtn, and the universe ; and between the human soul, and Isvara, or Brahm there is no difference, A ray of light is divided into atoms, infi- nitely small. These compose the world (atomic philosophy.) Some say there is no God (TsiHira), this atheism is condemned. Now, (shift prepared by the use of the word Isvara) Siva is the Creator of the world. The word Brahm is henceforward changed for that of Siva. In him are combined all perfections Omniscience, Omnipotence &c. with a negation of bad qualities. [On tins system the human soul being one with Isvara, must also possess Omnipotence &c. ; and must be without defect. This objection is met by stating that the human soul acquires these qualities after liberation from the body, and union with Siva. This answer, if they have no better one, up- sets their own system ; for it is clear from it, that the soul is now in a dis- tinc-t, and different state, from that of final absorption.] This hook is complete; and, as a compendium of the advdita sys- tem, might merit translation. It is of medium size, on broad talipat leaves, and in good order. 2. No. 1182. Tatva viveca dipanam, an illustration of \\\e tatva system. By Nrjsimhdzravia muni. In Uyo 2)arick''hedas, or divisions. The subject is on the advdita scheme of vedanta doctrine, prose, mingled with poetry. The book is long, of medium tliickness, and in tolerably good order. 3. No. 1185. Viveca sdram, essence of wisdom, on the advdita system. The origin of the five elements according to this system — origin of ritual ceremonies — the knowledge of God, and of the human soul is the way to beatification. \_Atmam and andtmam are also sometimes ap- plied to animate and inanimate existences.] How many kinds of ritual ceremonies there are ; and especially their fruit or virtue. There are two kinds of minds, or sonls 1) bodan and 2) muk- ia. The first possess desire, dvesham or enmity, avarice, moham, or sensua- lity, matam or false zeal, and mdchariiam, or malice. The second are without those bad affections, and are one with Isvara. The bad passions are sub- divided into details. 209 The botly is the occasion of duc'hu or sorrow. The body, as to its present state of health, sickness &c. is the result of karma ; that is virtue, or vice, in a former birth. And the nature of the present life influences a future one. By the practice of the five bad dispositions, comes karma, the fruit being sin. The mind is the seat, or cause of those sinful dispositions. From avivecam, folly or ignorance, comes ahancarain, egotism, or self conceit, or pride. But this ignorance is removed by vivecam, knowledge or wisdom. And this good knowledge comes through the advaita system. The description of a man of true knowledge ; in such a one the soul, and Iscara or God, are not diverse, but one and the same. The dtma or soul is clothed with three bodies. 1 .) ^^Vi^f/a 5rtHra??i, or the gross material body. 2.) Siicshma-sari- ra, or a minute, and delicate vehicle (the manes perhaps of the Latins) and the likrana sariram which must be understood of some thing still more deli- cate, or subtile (^mens immortalis ?) The properties, or qualities of the soul, such as truthfulness, know- ledge, &c. The three avast' has defects, or necessities of the soul ; such as> waking care, dreaming, sleep ; with some distinctions. The foregoing is on leaf 1 to 55, and the production presents the system, in its least objectionable form : the union of the soul with God, in a small number of persons, [differing from the Christian system, oidy as to the cause, or bond of union : perhaps also as to remaining personal identity.] The following leaves 56 — 114 a little being wanting are wliolly on the Vedanta system ; containing various teclmical terms, and subtile distinctions. The subject is pantheistic ; and on \\\e advaitam, o\\ene%s of the human soul with Deity. (The postulatum, ascribed to Vijdsa, that the universe is a development of deity, and has no distinct existence apart from deity being granted — then all the consequences deduced by the advdltas are regular. In the postulatum itself is the inherent false- hood.) There are many Sanscrit slocas in this book, but the prose vehi- culum is Canarese, in the Telugu letter. Its classification is therefore a little doubtful. The entire book is long, of medium thickness, aiul injured by insects. 4. No. 118G. Vedanta-sdra-dtpica. Lamp, or comment on the essence of the Fedanta incomplete. 1 leaf of Telugu accounts, then 2 — •42, and 8 leaves dcini ndgari letter, c 1 2iO On tlie adcaita system. Discussions on the deception of the senses, unil on the unreal nature of the world. Tlie various objects in the world are compared to the manifold reflections of tlie moon's image on undulating water, even so, it is the Deity himself that is reflected in so many varied forms of ex- istence, in the visible world. The Divine soul, and the human soul are one. This book is long, and old ; very much eaten out at tlie sides by termites. 5. No. 1347. On the Smarta-advaitam, in four different parts, or pieces. — 2 leaves explanation of Vedanta system, on the advditn scheme, proved by slocas. On the nothingness of the world ; the human, and divine soul are not diverse, but one ; 52 slocas complete. — 2 leaves, on the advdita system, 47 slocas. — 2 leaves, Mahd vdcyam quotation of some passages taken from various upanishadas ; and, with an interpretation given, favor- ing the advdita system. — 3 leaves, — dtma hhodam, 68 slocas, not complete, proving the above doctrine by slocas, quoted from other authorities. The book is of medium length, thin, and touched by worms. ir. Almanacs. 1. No. 1209. FdncJtdnga, for the cycle year Srimuclta, on the Siddhanfa, or northern system, complete. It also has the ^///r//rt sndi, or the planets which rule, for the year, as king, mantrl, over corn &c. In this part one leaf is wanting, at the beginning. The label has virodhi year, which is wrong ; leaves 2 — 30. 2. No. 1210. Pdnchdnga for Pardpahhava cycle year, ccdi yuga. 4827 Sal: Sa: 1648, A. D. 1726-7. As before, with the phala sndi, complete, p. 1 — 32, contents as usual. The book is small, only one board, touched by insects. 3. No. 1211. PancJidngam for Vihhava year; c. y. 4849, 6'. aS'. 1070 A. 1). 1718-9. Oa the Siddhdnta-rili, or northern mode. 211 The lunar days, days of the week, lunar asterisms, eclipses and other usual matters. Also the pliala sruti, or discrimination of the planets into king, mantri, lord of clouds, ruler of armies, lord of corn, price of articles, things having taste and things tasteless. For that year, Saturn king, Mars minister, Moon, gener- of the seven cases of nouns : so far complete. Tinganta — conjugation of veibs : this is incomplete, leaves 1 — 162 — in the middle leaves are vranting, 111 leaves remain. For section 2. see VIII— 1. The entire book is rather long, of medium thickness, and slightly touched by insects. 2. No. loss. Siddhanta Caumudi, on Grammar. By Bhattoji dicshada. This is a reproduction of the sutras of Pdnini in lucid arrange- ment, with illustrations from other authors ; and a general commentary, from the chapter on Sahda, (words,) down to vibhactiartlia nirupana an exemplification of the meaning of cases. Also on indeclinable words. The difiicult .sutras arc explained by vdcya, or prose conunent, leaf 18 — 79, beginning and ending deficient. The book is long, of medium thickness, and in tolerable order, 3. No. 1090. Pracryja caumudi, on Grammar. By Rdma cliandrdchdrya. It wants both beginning and ending-, chapter on nouns, from Samhu thence forward complete, with the three 228 genders, of words which end both in vowels and consonants — also in- declinable words, meaning- of the seven cases, vibhactiarflia nirupana. On Samdsatn, or elision of the signs of inflexion of nouns in regimen, as Rama bhdnatn for Rdmasya hhdnam all words so compounded ; or when one noun is used adjectively with another noun. T'mgantam — on verbs incomplete, leaf 12 — 138, at end 21 blank leaves, one leaf appended — horoscope of one Sbigarayas son, born in Brahnoiicha cycle year. The book is long, thick, old, but in good order. 4. No. 1091. Lcighu siddhanta cdumudi. An epitome of No. 1088 supra, incomplete. On five sandhis, or coalition of letters. In the chapter on nouns, from llama down to Sri, not more : prose ; 21 leaves remain. The book is of medium lenoth, thin, and slightly damaged. 5. No. 1119. Vydkaranam, Grammar. A fragment, on the declension of nouns, of words that end in vowels from short a, as Rdma, and genders of words that end in vowels, all of them and also of the words ending in consonants. Examples of the declension of some words, with mention of the gender of each one. Incomplete on 38 leaves, not regularly numbered. The book is of medium size, and in good order. G. No. 1131'. Oil Grammar, elementary: leaf 1 — 5. Samasa chacra, on the collocation of nouns, adjectively with oOicr nov\ns without inflexion : this is complete. G — 15. On the declension of nouns, pronouns, and adjectives, ■that end in vowels : and of the masculine gender only : from Rdma, to Grdmani, a village head-man : 124 words in all. Also declension of nouns, ending in vowels of feminine gender from Rdma-Iacohni down to jard old age : 6 words incomplete. One leaf kriya mala, on conjugation of verbs ; fragment. The entire book is of medium size, old, but in tolerable order. 7. No. 1133 (or 35 doubtfvd.) On Grammar, elementary. 2 leaves on genders : incomplete. G ,, Samasa chacra, nouns in regimen. 1 leaf, kriya mdla, on verbs, incomplete. 1 leaf, on cases of nouns. The letter is Telugu, but where meanings are given this is in Cajiarcse ; yet referring to Sanscrit Grammar. The book is long, very thin, and in good order. 229 'S. No. 1166. Contains some matter on the sandhis or coalition of letters, and prosodial, on the right intonation of the Vedas. For the rest see XXVIII, 8. 9. No 1237. Prayoga viveca scmgraha. A compendium of practical knowledge. On Grammar, sutras ■and prose. By Vara riichi, incomplete. The 2>di padala, or section — rules for Samdsa, two or more nouns prefixed as epithets, or adjectives to another one, which carries the sign of inflexion : 22 leaves. Another book. Lacsliana dipica-slocas, prosodial. By Gaiird ndr'iya the measure of verses, and on the proper letters to be used in different feet or places of a line. Thus Sri is good, at the beginning of a line and ra is bad, &c. This tract has 12 leaves — in all 34 leaves. The entire book is long, and thin, some leaves are broken ; and the ends have been gnawed by rats. 10. No. 1271. Contains a few lines on the declension of substantives, in ndgari letter: for the rest see XIll. 11. No. 1285. Bhdshya manjeri — garland of language, incomplete — a School-book. It contains some Sanscrit phrases, and on the mode of forming cases by affixes to nouns : termed vibhacti, in very large hand writing. The book is long, and thin, damaged by insects. XL Hymxology. 1. No. 538. Siva tildrnava, slucas. In 21' padhatis, or sections. The general subject is to praise and magnify the dust of Siva's feet ; and this, it w'ould seem, not meant of any image, but of an imagi- nary personification. The theme is divided into many topics marking surprising invention; but also great prostration of intellect. Section 1. introductory ; 2. origin of tlic sacred dust ; 3. its form ; 4. its beauty ; 5 power of exciting love ; 6. flower-like ; 7. worthy of liomage ; 8. worthy of praise &c. &c. Such com nion-place topics furnisli matter for poetical panegyric. The book is long, and thin, in the middle several leaves arc broken off at the ends. 230 (From tlie No. it is doubtful if it is in place here.) Q. No. lOGl. Narasinha ndma stottra. Praise of Fislniu in the Narasinha-avatdra. — Also in brief the story of the Rdmdyanam. — A fragment of tlie Amrita cosha, a lexicon. — A fragment of the Bdla-rdmdyanam : and another fragment as to tit'Iiis, nacshetras, See. pertaining to an almanac ; usually taught in scliools. A sort of school book : text book, or copy book. It is small, and very much damaged by insects. 3. No. 1072. Haradhattdclidriyam , stanzas. By Haradhatta. It contains 2i jyadliatis, or sections: the gene- ral subject being praise to iSiva. 4. No. 1080. Siva -sarvottama, ascribed to Sancnrdcliarya, as to the original slocas, these have an explanatory comment ; by whom not stated. The subject is the glory of Siva, as excellent, and sup- reme. The book is of medium size, and damaged at the edges. 5 No. 1159, Gayatri Jirndayam, lieart of the Gayatri, and Rdma cavncham, a cliarm with praise. The first of the two is founded on the oldest manlra, after the j^^^^^nava : and is panegyrical as to its power : it amounts to praise of tlie sun ; and was delivered by Brah- ma to Yagnyardlcya, and other rtshis. The second praises Rama, invoking his aid, and is used as a charm for protection. Both are defective : tliere is also one leaf 7iiii slocas, moral distichs. The book is long, thin, and in good order : but incomplete. G. No. 1188. Sri Ramottara tdpajii iipanisliada. The last part of the td],ani supplement, and concerning Rdma, ia slocas ; and also vdcyas in the style of the redas. Various praises of Bdma—he is Vishnu the only God, tliat is Para- Brahm. lie is Jarjat-hdrana. The first cause of the Universe, and possessed of all attributes or excellent dispositions ; and the like matters. There is a fdpa}ii iipanisliada, which relates to Vishnu ; but this probabh' is a spurious, and more modern addition : as the old upanishadas state nothing of Rdma or of Krishna, the two great modern idols. The book is small ; injured by worms, and breaking. /. No. 1190. Stacas, ox stdttras,\}^Y\e'^y\\cs, slocas. 231 Leaf 13—20 lidma stava rdjtiam, complete; royal praise of 7?rt?«(7 Ascribed to Stita, and related by Vi/di:a to Dhcrma pvAra ; subject, tlie excellence of Rama. Leaf 70—76 3IadJ/ava siava rdjijam, slocas, praise o£ Lacshmi's lord ; said to be the 25tli adliyaya iu the Mdgha muhdtmija, and Vayu purdiiam ; the latter is Canarese. Leaf 60— -G4 Ndrdyana vermopadesa. The 8th adhyaya 6th Scandam of the Bhagavatam praise of Vislvi^i as Ndrdyana, a little defective at the beginning only ; Canarese letter, ■ — 2 leaves Bliascara stottra, slocas, complete, praise of the sun. — 3 leaves Krhlindshtoitrasata ndma vali^ pi'aise of Krishna by 108 names ; complete in short lines : 24 leaves in all. The book is short, and thin, okl, a little injured. The leaves are of different lengths. 8. No. 1240. Dacshcma murti suhasra ndma. One thousand names of a Deity, complete. One sloca prefixed contains a prayer both to Vishnu and Siva, for deliverance from sin. \_Dacshana murti among Sdivas is a male deity supposed to give intellectual power and skill. Among Vaishnavas the like deity is named Hayagriva. Sarasvati consort of Brahma, is the corresponding female deity ; presiding over the tongue, and eloquence.] The one thousand names are merely a string for recitation, not in poetical numbers. The book is long, thin, old, and a little damaged. 9. No. 1246. Rama sahasra ndma. Panegyric of Rama, by 1008 names, put together as slocas: complete on 19 leaves, said to be from the 8th adhyaya of the Lingnpu- rdnam, ascribed to Sularisld ; but originally spoken by Siva to Rarvati : and by Findyaca (or Ganesa) delivered to Sanatcumdra. The book is short, old, and in good order. 10. No. 1248. Sri guna retna coshdm. ^'Lacshmis jewel-disposition's casket," By Pardsara Bhatla : 5 leaves complete. Praise of the excellent dispositions of Rangluindyahi at Tvichinopoly. Seven shorter leaves contain Mukunda mala. F<67t«M-garland. By KuIoj Sec'hara dluvar. Praise of Krishna incomplete. — Two leaves contain slocas in praise of Vishnu, as Rangha iiatlia, at Trichinopoly ; as Srinivasa at Tripeti ; as Var.ada raja at Conjeveram ; on Rama &c. 232 Two Looks are put together, one long-, the other of medium- length : diircring in age ; both in good order. 11. No. 1250. Stottras, or panegyrics, in the form of ^/oca-,?, or distichs. — 3 leaves, lag'hii stottras ; brief praise to Parvati complete. — 3 leaves, Charcha stottra, the same, 23 slocas, complete. — 4 leaves, A/iiba stottra, the same, 35 slocas, complete. — 6 leaves, sacala janinin stotira, praise to all motheis, 38 slocas, com- plete. — 9 leaves, Madruca jJushpa mala, the same, 55 slocas complete. The stanzas Lave the vowels in regular order, as initials. — 5 leaves, Devi hUujangam, complete, 32 slocas. Bj Sancardcharya. Praise of Parvati : the distichs thrown into a serpentine form. Two leaves contain matter on the subject of mantras to Parvati — in- complete. In all 34 leaves, but of different lengths. The book is on the whole of medium length, some leaves are broken. 12. Oo. 1254'. Various panegyrics. Leaf 1 — 5. Garuda panchdsata, 50 slocas, in praise of Gariida,Qom- plete. By Vcdantdchdrya. On the back of the 5th leaf some prose on Krish- na, not complete. — 3 leaves, Varada raja panchasatra, 50 docas, in praise of J'ishiiu at Covjevcram. By Vedantacliarya. — One leaf — praise oi Raiujha natlta, incomplete. ■ — 5 leaves, liangha ndt'/ia casidri tilaca stottram, praise of the musk spot on the forehead of Vishnu at Trichiropoly ; inconii)leto. — G leaves, /?r/??(7//.a ndt'ha stuti, praise oi Ranglta ndCha (^Granilia letter) — not complete, in all 20 leaves. The book is long, not equal in length ; the ends a little broken ; otherwise in good order. lo. No. 125{j. Sannlriya lahari, " flood of beauty." By Sancardchdrya, 100 slocas, complete. This is a popular piece in praise of Parvati, from the hair of lier head down to her feet ; all the members of body subjects of panegyric ; ^vith statement of her excellence. Tlie book is of medium length, thin, and in good order. 233 14. No. 12.57. Panegyrics of Siva, 1.) Siva hhujanga slottram, slocas. — 3 leaves — irregular metre, put into the form of a serpent, termed bhujanga vruta, short lines. Alcaics, with iambics, and spondees. 2.) Visvdndtlia stottra, slocas. — 5 leaves, praise of the form of Siva at Benares ; another metre, complete. The book is of medium length, thin, a little damaged. 15. No. 1258. Parvatistuti. By Ayya dicshada, 103 slocas, on 15 leaves, complete. Praise of the goddess Mindcslii, at Madura. Also 9 slocas, on the same, on 3 leaves. By Rdmapdiyyeyi. Sdundriya kanaca amhikd stuti. " Praise of the beautiful golden mother." The book is short, thin, and in good order. 16. No. 1259. Various panegyricuS, &c. 1.) Autarjyoti, praise of inward light; as homage to Ranrjha naHm at Trichinopoly ; slocas, incomplete, 5 leaves. By Vedantdchary((. 2.) Hanumat cavucha mantra, 4| leaves, incomplete. Praise to Hanu- man, with a charm to invoke his aid. 3.) Rama cavucha stottra maniram. By Agastya, and Sudlcshana, in slocas, and prose complete. Praise of Rdma, and charm invoking his aid. 4.) Rdma cavuchani, the same, as spoken by Visvamitra ; complete. 5.) Nrisimha cavucha stottra mantra. Praise of the Narasinha avatar^ with charm invoking aid, com- plete on 6 leaves. G.) Krishna cavucha-stotira, vmntra. The same with reference to Krishna, complete on two leaves. 7.) Gartida cavucha stottra mantra. The same, as regards the vehicle of Vishnu ; 3 leaves, complete. 8.) Hamimat-cavucha-stotlra mantra. The same, as regards Hanumdn, 1 leaf, incomplete, F 1 234 D.) Nrjsimha ashstoUra sata ndma. Praise of the Nardsinhdvcddra, by JOS names, slucas and prose ; complete on 3 leaves. JO.) Lacshmi sfuH, praise o^ Lacshmi. Said to be the 9th odhyaya of the Vishnu purdnam, slocas. In- dra uttered tliis praise ; lialf a leaf on praise to Lacshmi as pouring out ■wealth ; 41 leaves in all. The hook is short, of medium thickness, leaves much broken at the edges. 17. No. 12G0. 'Akwantdr stotttn vi/nJci/dna?}?,, a coinmcntavj on a panegyric by Yanumdchdrya : known by the title of " he who came to rule" in Tamil. The subject is praise of Vishnu as to the origi- nal slocas ; the prose comment is by Vedantdcliaj^ija, head of the Vadagalas ; as Manavdia malia muni is of the Tcngalas. Both original, and comment are incomplete. The book is of medium size, on talii^at leaves, in good order. 18. No. 12G2. rdndava gita stottram. Praise of Vishnu as Krishna, in slocas, defective at the end. Tills praise is conducted in the name of one of the Pdndava.^, or of their relatives or followers ; as first the name Arjuna, then a sloca as if ut- tered by him, then another name, and following distich, and so on. The fol- lowing among otlicr names ai:)pear ; Dherma raja, Bhhna, Arjuna, and their vaoihcY Konta devi, Namda, Sahadeca, and their motlier M«^7r«; Bhish?na their uncle, never roarricci, hence styled dckdrija ; Kama, son of Darvasa-r'islii by the sun ; Vidura a sage, S'uhhadra, Drdupadi, Savjaija, Kr'ipa, and many others. Tlie book is of medium length, thin, recent, 15 leaves, one want- ing at the end. 19. No. 12G1. 1.) Krishndshtottra sata. Praise of Krishna, by 108 names ; said to be from the Brahmdnda 'purdnam; a discourse between Bhude'vi ix\n\ ' Adi sesha : the beginning wanting — 2 leaves only. 2,) A brief laudatory account of the actions of Krishna. 3.) Lacshmi Nrisinha sluti, 2 leaves oidy ; praise of Jjacshmi, as cooling liie rage of the man-lion avaidra. A.) Krishna cavucha stoilra maniram. 3 leaves praise, and invoking aid. 235 5.) Sri Rmna cavucha, stottra. 3 leaves, the same with reference to Rama, 6.) Sundry stanzas, in praise of Vishmi, Garuda, Visvacsena the ge- neral of Vishmi ; the whole on nine leaves, not similar in size, and fragments ; perhaps from various hooks strung together : slocas throughout. The book is of medium length, thin, and in good order. 20. No. 1265. Various panegyrics. 1.) Kanaca dhdra stottram, incomplete; large hand writing, on 5 leaves. Praise to LacsJimi as giving gold, or wealth. 2.) Ndma relna nava retna mdlica stottram — 12 slocas, 3 leaves, complete. Praise of Parvati, literally " praise of the nine jewel wreath of jewel names." 3.) Girijd dasacam, 10 slocas on 2 leaves, complete, a decade on the mountain-born nymph ; relative to Fdrvati as born en Hhndut, or the Himdhjas ; but here intended for Cdmacsld the sacti of Ecdmhes- vara, a form of Siva at Conjeveram. 4.) Anna-piirna stuti — incomplete on one leaf. Praise of the local Ceres : or giving " plenty of food," a form of Parvati. The three last are on narrow leaves, and small hand writing. In the book the four are ascribed to Sancardcharija, as their author. It is small, in good order. 21. No. 1266. AcsJiara mdlica stottra. " The letter wreath panegyric," 25 slocas. It refers to Parvati; an artful mode of instilling sectarian views into the minds of children. That is, the different letters of the alphabet arc woven into slocas, each one so turned as to be to the praise of the said sacti, e. g. on the short a, each words begins with a, on the long a, each word begins with a, and each several word applies to Parvati, as a name, or quality. Another like book 12 slocas. Begins with a, and so on, following the like plan, with the other one ; but using different words, and with an affirmation of the name, or quality attached to each epithet. Another book 13 slocas, of tlie like kind. The three occupy 5 leaves. The book is short, and in tolerable order. 236 23. No. 1267. Two books. 1.) Savuntarya lahari, praise of Farvali. By Sancardchdnj a— 102 slocas, leaf 1—8 complete. 2.) Lacshmi Nrisimha-siottra, 17 slocas, complete, on three leaves. By the same — praise of the sacti of the man-lion avatdra of Vish- mc. Two distinct books strung together. The whole of medium length, thin, and in good order. XII. Incantations. 1. No. 1158. Various zantis ascribed to Gautama, and Savimaca, The Zduti is precativo to remove some real, or fanciful evil. — By Gautama. 1.) A sort of mantra to avert evils if a young woman attain maturity in tlic vdidrikli or 2.) vi/atipati astrological yogas. 3.) To avert evil if a child be born in the visha nddhi (evil-hour) called fi/tijii/am, and rnvu Mlam. 4.) (The leaves arc broken and damaged,) 5 ) Paihna ciirma zdnti, lotos-flower, tortoise. 6.) Snmudra snnno to avert evil on bathing in the Sea at the time of an eclipse. 7.) To avert evil if any one be born at the time of a solar, or lunar eclipse. (3 leaves of extraneous matter, 1 broken occurs.) 8.) To avert evil if a young woman attain maturity on the first lunar day. 9.J Grahu znati if a house be on any account polluted. 10 ) Zdnti if a person be born on a Sunday. 11.) If on Tuesday, 12, if on Saturday. 13.) If any one have a tusk, or dog-tooth, i)rojccting. By Savunacu. 14.) Yamala jahatiam, birtli of twins. 15.) vlsha /i4'//;/, as before. 10.) If any one be born on the 14th HVM of the dark half, i. c. a little before new moon, 17.) If any one be born on the Gdnda asterism. 18.) If a son be born in the same lunar asterism as the father ; deemed evil. 19.) If a young woman become mature on a Saturday. 20) if on a Sunday, 21) if on a Tuesday. 22.) Vlvdhapta fjarhhani dosha zantl. The 1st ceremony is the real marriage. The Sobhdnam or second one is merely a spectacle. If a woman liccomc pregnant within the first year after the vlvdha, it is deemed inauspicious, and a zdnti is provided. Usually the first marriage is at an early age ; but if it take place when the female is near maturity, the evil may occur. 23.) If abused by another person, called pancluand drishtu zdnti. 21 ) If any one be born in ji/e.- months after pregnancy to secure the growth, and health of the child. 2.) Vivaha, the father, together with the gift of his daughter, offers a gift to his son in law, during the marriage : and offers it tov/ards the East, 2 leaves, defective. 3.) Upandina vidhi, mode of investing with the scholastic thread, 1 leaf only. 4.) Samd-varddhana-vidhi, just before marriage the man affects to set out on the beginning of a pilgrimage ; the father of the bride goes after him, and recalls him ; when, to cover the breach of pilgrimage-intent, the ceremony called Sdmd varddhana is performed. 5.) Appdm prathh'ta vidht, mode of consecrating water, a tank, a well &c. G.) Grdrna jyi-atisliHa vidhi,vciO&G oi CQXi^ecv^img a town, including the mantapa, or shed for the god, on processions. 7.) Adbhuiu zdnti vidhi, mode of averting apprehended evil, on seeing any wonder. 8.) Dussvapna zdnti vidhi, charm to avert evil threatened by a bad dream, y.) To avert evil on seeing lightning fall. 10.) The same on mounting an elephant. 11.) The same on mounting a horse. 12.) If a child bo born when the moon is in Pthhya. or in purva shadha, a ceremony to remove the evil. — Ascribed to Vardhdcharya. 13.) To remove the evil if a young woman become mature on the jmrva plialgnni, lunar asterism. 11.) — An observance to avert evil on the winter solstice, or macara san- er did i. 15.) A ceremony consecrating a garden, or tope made over for any sacred use. IG.) If an eclipse happen in the lunar asterism, under which any one was born, a ceremony to avert the evil. 17.) If the hair of any one's Lead happen to catch fire, a ceremony to avert the evil. 18.) If a person be born on the 14th lunar day of the dark half (a little be- fore the new moon) a ceremony to avert the evil threatened. The book is of medium lengtli, and tliickness, on narrow leaves, damaged— hand writing uniform. 239 2h. No. 1206. Zdnti kalpa viclhi. First half of the book, 5 leaves, on the needful zanti or prayas- chita, if a young woman comes to maturity, under evil constellations, by srnti frpm the veda, prose and slocas, ut supra. 3. No. 1218. Mantras — charms, or spells. A variety of these occupying 84 leaves. — Bliandi-stottra — praise of a goddess, including mantras to secure aid, slocas complete — Nareda gave to Indra. — Suryashaddcshari, a six lettered charm to the sun to procure any thing desired. — Agni stamhhana — charms to put out fire, or to impede its natural effects. — Kartaviriyarjvna mantra, for success in war, and against disease. — Garuda mdld mantra, subordinate charms, formed on one original, against venomous bites ; and to get learning. — NarasinUa mantra, to obtain from Vishnu things desired. — Gari(da jianchdcsltari, five lettered charm, directed to VisJmus vehicle. — Garuda gayatri, to the same in imitation of the invocation to the sun. — Devi cavucl/am, to procure the protection of Parvati ; Brahma gave it to Satanica. — Mrityu Idngidam., charm against sudden, or accidental death. The book is very short, of medium thickness, on talipat leaves, a little damaged by wear. 3,\. No. 1224. Zanti pray ogam, forms to remove evils. On the gauda 7idcshctra, one born in it cannot live ; kuhu, one born within the sixty Indian hours of amdtuisi, or time immediately ])rcccding the conjunction of sun, and moon, life very precarious ; zanti, or precative form against evil, if any one be born on Sunday, or Satur- day, or on the day of a solar, or lunar eclipse. Against evil if any one see a red crow, or one variously coloi'ed, or a white crow. Against bad dreams, or danger of accidental death, zanfl for certain diseases, in which the ordinary medical treatment, or by chicaisa (exorcism) has failed. The Vastu zanti on entering a new house to dwell there, zanti if a bee-hive be found in any part of a house, termed madhu gadu, A form, sarva uffada, against all unusual, or ex- traordinary things. Putra Icdniesldi, for aiding the h)nging to have a 240 child. Harka vivdha, a ceremony with the asclepias sliruL, whcrehy a Brahmdchdri becomes at liberty to marry. Yeti samascdram, form observed on the burial of a Sanniydsi, or strict ascetic. Tildy7da-h6ma, putting sesame seeds on a homa or fire sacrifice, to remove sickness, or bodily ills. A few leaves of ndgari writing, at the end. In all IGG leaves. The book is of medium size, touched by insects. 4. No. 1239. Malm IVipura suntari mantram. A charm addressed to the sacti of Siva, 'Uhe destroyer of three towns" : the various motions of the fingers, used with this charm, are stated. It probably appertains to the female energi/ system. The pdt.uca mantra, is added, relative to the slipper of Parvati, incomplete. The book is short, and thin, a little damaged. 5. No. 1242. Mantra sd>^tram, slocas, and prose, incomplete. Mahd hlmda sntti Icrama, mode of cleansing the five elements ; a ceremony by which the components of the human body, considered to be fire, earth, air, water, ether, are thoaglit to be purified ; and, after that, homage to V'lslnm is to be paid by p?//a. The book is long, thin, and in good order. G. No. 1214. Various spells. \_Nole the mnla mantra is a single, and original spell ; the mdld viaiitra is a string of spells founded on tlie original, after which the whole is named ; sometimes wich, sometimes withovit the original.] J.) Ilamimdn mala mantra, slocas, also distinct prose, mantras found- ed on one ; on six leaves. Th.ere is a book known as Savimca savi- Idta, as attributed to Savuncca rishi ; this is part of that book. It contains cliarms against certain diseases, and an exorcism, for ex- pelling evil spirits ; together with the anga nydsa, or fingers mo- tions to protect the body, and dlchandhanam, that no evil may come from the eight points of the heavens. 2.) Three leaves complete, Dattdtreya aslistdtlra saia divya ndma slottra nuudram, slocas with prose ; a charm consisting in repeating the 108 sacred names of Dattdtreya, a minor form of llshnu, ac- companied with meditation. 3.) Six leaves Xrisinha mdla mantram, said to be from the Mdrcan- deya inirdnam. It is addressed to the man-lion cadtara of Vishnu, for special purposes, complete. 241 4.) One leaf contains the eight lettered charm to Daftdtreya, and the other leaves the Dattdtreya cavacham, or invocation for pro- tection. 5.) Two leaves Dattdtreya mala mantra, a string founded on the 8 letter mantra ; two slocas, in praise of Nrisinha and Lacshmi, are ascribed to Sancardcharya. The entire book is homogeneous, thin, medium length, slightly damaged. 7. No. 1245. Tricha kalpa vidhL It contains the Siirya-mantra, and mode of doing homage to the sun. Also the arghya praVhdna vidhi, special mode of three times pouring out water from the double palms ; forming a basin : as daily morning homage to the sun, by every Brahman. A''ris/«iaissaid to have told this to Arjima, The composition is in slucas, prose, and extracts from vedas. The object ishta prdpti, obtaining desirables, and avishta nivirrti, removing undesirables. The form of a circle is used, and the charm letters inscribed therein : 10 leaves. The book is of medium length, thin, and in good order. 8. No. 1247. Section 2, seven leaves containing Benuca mantra- cavacha mdld mantra, slocas and prose ; some slocas have a tica, or meaning in Canarese attached. The original spell of Renuca, and the string of spells attached as a protection. Remica, the wife oi Jamadagni, (whom he ordered his son Prtr«stJ Rama to kill, on suspicion as to her chastity) is treated as a goddess ; with pi"aise, and invocation. 9. No. 1253. Mantra sdstram. 1.) Ch*handica nydsa vidhi, hy Argida; mode of finger motions, in invocations to Pdrvati. 2.) Kilaca stuti, praise of Parvati by Kilaca. 3.) Devi hrndayam, Devi cavacha, Devi dhydnam, three portions of a spell to Parvati, the charm termed her " heart," the invocation, and the intensity added by long meditation. 4.) Kartaviriyarjuna cavacha, stuttram complete, for protection from enemies. 5.) Tripura Svntari maha .shodad mantra, incomj)letc ; a charm of IG letters to the Sacti of the destroyer of three towns, c 1 242 6.) Nacvacshari nKoitra, incomplete, a nine-lettered spell to Parvaf'i in all 20 leaves. The book is oi" medium length, and in good order. 10. No. If2()l. Karta viriyarjuna cavacha st6ttra,sl6cas, hom Siva to Parvati. A general preservative from enemies, and danger : or more par- ticularly — from bodily disease — for deliverance — when in trouble — from dangers arising from a king — from thieves, and others ; from swords or other weapons ; from fire, venom — fear of evil spirits — fear of disease — of animals, as lion or tiger ; from fear of savages — of danger of violent death in general ; and for preservation of the different mem- bers all around the body, as pointed to by signs accompanying such chai'ms. The book is complete on 14 leaves, of medium length, and in good order. 11. No. 1275. Two leaves are attached to the book (see XIII. 7) containing sarva zdnti calpam, a ceremony of general use ; but specially to avert evils threatened if a young woman arrive at puberty, at an unlucky time, or under a bad constellation ; such as in the night, or evening twilight, on a Tuesday, Saturday, or Sun- day ; or while wearing a dark colored garment. The bad titliis are stated above [XII 1. 38.] The bad iiacshetras are vmgha, ardhra, punarvasu, jijestlta, critica, piirva plialguni, purvuahadha, purva- h/uiJra, bharani, and aslesha. The above zdnti is used when the removed woman is received into the house. lU. No. 1288. Magic spells with the diagrams. 1.) Ananta i/entra — referring to Fishnu. 2.) Sarva graha racsha — protection against all possessions by evil spirits. 3.) Sarahha yenira — directed to Siva in the shape, he assumed dur- ing the Narasinlia avaidra. 4.) Mdta tangini — directed to Parvdii, probably sacti in kind. 5.) Fira Bhadra yentra — destruction of enemies in object, 6.) Stri vasya yentra — to bewilder a woman. 7.) Purusha vasya yentra, to draw over a man to an}^ purpose. 8.) J'iblndi mantra — a formulc relating to cow-dung-ashes of the Sdivas. I>.) Farahi mantra — having reference to Parvati, securing her aid. 243 10.) AJUi/a hrndaya mantra — "heart of the sun:" the spell ])>• which Rama destroyed Ravana with Ganapati stottra praise to Ganesa. 11.) Jpil stamhhana — to eiicable any one to handle fire without injury. 12.) Mohin'i vlmochana mantra, to relieve any one suffering under hopeless pains. With others, as to strengthen the body ; and for vari- ous objects. The book is short, thick, and a little injured. 12. No. 1356. Mantras, spells of malignant kind, only a fragment. Hhfidra Cali mantra, to obtain vindictivL' wishes. Satturd sanihnra, mantra, to kill enemies. Bhdirava „ ) ,,, „, , C to obtain evil desires. V ira Uhadra „ ) Mnrana „ death — charm to kill otiicrs. Three leaves 105, 108, 109 wanting, the others numbered 98 — 120, rather long, old, much damaged ; taken out from some book. XIII. Lexicographical. 1. No. 12G8. Ndma lingdna sdssanam, imperfect copy. By Amrita Sinha. The 1st Cdiidam, from sverga varga to vdri varga, complete, wanting only the ath leaf. The 2d Candam, from bhii verga to Sudra xerga, complete, leaf 16—50. The od Cdndam, only one leaf. The book is long, and thin ; damaged by insects, and breaking. 2. No. 1269. Ndma lingdna??/ sassanam. By Amrita Sinha. Two copies of the ist Cdndam from sverga to vdri verga com- plete. Matter the same, but the two copies differ as to handwrit- ing ; one very large. The book is long, th.in, and in good order. 2|. No. 1270. Guruhdla jirahudhani, sloaas with tica, or explana- tion. A ccnnmentary, in Telugu on the Ndmd lingdna sdssanam. On the sverga verga only : incomplete. The words are explained in Telugu, its chief feature is the tracing each word to its root, thus giving both derivation, and meaning. By 'Tini Fencata Appa, using Canarese letters, when these differ from Telugu. The book is of medium size, and in good order. 244 3. No. 12TI. Lexicons. 1.) Nania Ungdna sassafiam, incomplete. By Amrita Sinha. The 1st Cdndam from Sahda verga to Naraca verga, and 9 slocas of vdri verga. Leaf 28 — 37 distinct handwriting from the following. 2.) 'Eca acshara nigandu, vocabulary of words of one vowel, conso- nant, or syllabic letter. By Trugappa dandhdti ndt'ha, slocas. Leaf 70 — 73 complete : on the reverse of leaf 73 are three vari- ous slocas, leaf 74 — 101 wanting ; on leaves 102 — 104 various separate stanzas ; one of them by Fedantdclidrya. A few lines on declension of nouns, in Ndgari letter. These seem to be fragments of two, or more books, in various handwriting. The entire book is long, and thin, touched by insects. 4. No. 1272. Lexicon, and other matter. 1.) Ndma Ungdna sdssanam, slocas. By Amrita Sinha. — With a Telugu comment, or interpretation by Ndga deva hhdtta. Only tlic 1st and 2d cAndams. The 1st has two leaves wanting. 1st. From sverga verga to vari verga, wanting tlie title page, and I6tli leaf. 2d. Bhu verga to sudra verga, complete. 2.) Two smaller leaves. — Part of an epitome of the Rdmdijana. By Cdli ddsa, ascribed to Bhoja raja. — Two slocas on Fema Bhiq^ati, a merchant, panegyrical. As a wliole the book is long, thin, old, but in good order. 5. No. 1273. Ndma Ungdna sdssanam. By Amrita Sinha. Tlie 1st cnndam from sverga verga to vdri verga — leaves deficient. Tlie 2d ciindam from bhu verga to vdisya verga, and a little of the sndra verga — some leaves deficient — 89 leaves remain. The book is long, and of medium thickness, tolerable order. 245 G. No. 1274. Ndma Imgdna sdssanam. By Amrita Sinha, 1st, CAndatn— 'from sverga verga to vciri verga, 2d. Cdndam — hhu to Indra verga. 3d. Ceindai)i—\\diS nouns of variable gender. The book is consecutive as far as it goes ; but the numbers of the leaves are not so ; and the book has been made up from more than one copy ; this however is unimportant, the order of the slocas being correct. Two odd leaves are prefixed, slocas on Krishna — on the proiDer time for building a new house — slocas from the Mdgham, heroic poem, on the acta of Krishna. The book is long, the leaves differing in length, of medium thick- ness, old, but in good order. 7. No. 1275. Ndma Ungdna sdssanam. By Amrita Sinha. In three cdndams, each one incomplete. This copy has a tica, or explanation in Telugu. 1st. From die varga to vnri vargn. 2d. „ bhii „ to cshetriya vargn. 3d. „ has the vlsesha nigraha varga, a little defieient — 64 leaves in all. See XIL 11. The book is long and thin, a little damaged by worms. 8. No. 1276. Ndma Ungdno, sdssanam. By Amrita Sinha leaf 1 — 18. Tlic 1st cnndam, from sverga verga to die verga, incomjiletc. At the end one loose leaf— sloca on lin/na. The book is of medium length, has no boards, and is injured by worms. 9. No. 1277. Ndma Ungdna sdssanam. By Amrita Sinha. The first cdndam only, and this defective. The 1st leaf wanting — at 37 three blank leaves arc inserted. The subject is continuous, from sverga verga, to vdri verga. The book is of medium length, thin, and in good order. 10. No. 1350. Ndnurllux relaa-nidid, jewel wreath of words of various meaning. ]iy Blidscara cavi. 246 1st cfiiulam — comi.lete, wonls of one letter throughout the ali^hahet, hftving- ilifferem meaning, as ku water, head, Brahma, va nectar &c., ra fire &c. 2d ceiiidam, words of two letters, hut all ending with ra, such as Indra : so far only : incomplete. The various meanings of each word stated in sloras, leaf 1 — 26. The book is rather long, some leaves nmcli damaged. XIV. Logical. 1. No. 1092. Tarkha-sdstra, on logic. From the mangala vdta onward, with some following %^dtas or disputations : 31 leaves remain. The book is of medium length, old, touched by insects : and ends of leaves broken, near the beginning. 2. No. 1094. Tarkhahlidslta pracdsica. By Chenna Bhatta, hence the book is sometimes called Chemia Bhatfii/am, from its author. A comment on another book in logic, incomplete, leaf 1 — 55. The jv^atijacsha kitanda, on evident proof, and anumdna khimda, on doubtful, or inferential proof. There are 10 leaves, prefixed, not belonging to the book, in the ndgari letter, on the 'Anania vrata, a fast &c,, to Vishnu, in the month Bhadrapada, by attending to which the Pdndavas had prosperity, &c. 3. No. 1095. Tarklia savgraha, epitome of logic. By Annam Bhdtta prose, leaves 11 — 13, fragment only. On the seven padarVhas, or common places, from drnvija to ahhava, divided into iowx cdndas, i. e. pratyacsha, evident ; anumdna doubtful ; upamdna comparison, sabda testimony. Also, Tarklia sangraha dijnca, a comment on the foregoing, by the same ; hence known as the Annam hhattigam, leaves 1 — 10 incomplete. An amplification of tlie epitome. In this book the comment is placed before the original. Said to be an introductory book for young persons. It is rather long, and thin, touched by insects. 4. No. 1096. Tarkha hkdsha pracdsica — prose. By Chenna-Bhatta. A commentary on the Tarkha Bhdsha, either the earliest known book on the subject : or at all events, teaching the old system of sixteen padart'has or generals ; under which all species, and individuals may be classed. This book is incomplete. On the pramdna padart' ha, t\\e pramega, 8cc. leaf 76 — 143, be- ginning and ending both deficient. The book is rather long, of medium thickness, with only one board, and touclied by worms. 247 5. No. 1097. Kamidta SiUra artlia dijiica. A commentary on sutras, or dark sentences, by Kanndta. Nydya sasfra or logic ; containing disputations. Mangala vdta, whether a book needs a laudatory preface, or not. Tamo-vdta, ^vhether darkness is included under light, as its ne- gative, or is distinct ? and various others of these usual vdtas ; for which see other notices : 29 leaves, incomplete. The book is long, touched by insects. One leaf gnawed at the side edges. 6. No. 1100. Chintdmani, on Logic. By Gangesa Malwhdttya, original only, not finished. The prati/acsha cdndani is complete. The anumdna ,, incomplete. On the mangala vdtam, the need of a laudatory preface, by others than the author, affirmed. On the kdrana vdtam, three surupas, or forms ; instrumental cause, cloth woven with thread ; adventitious cause, color of the cloth, occasioned by the color of the thread used ; active cause, the weaver. Tejas svarna vdtam, whether gold comes under the category of splend- or, or of earth ; under splendor affirmed. Vyapti vdtam, on inference ; as that smoke implies fire, leaves 1 — 10, thence to 38 wanting ; 39 — 175, does not end. The book is of medium length, good order. 7. No. 1101. Chintdmani, on Logic. (Suggested that it is a comment on the Siromaiii ; but tlie meaning of both words is the same, and may be only two variations of title.) Part of the anumdna cdndam, on doubt, or inferential argument. Mukti vichdranam, a discussion on the nature of beatitude, or liberation ; its cause how obtained, and the like. Many old doubts on points of philosophy quoted, in the shape of objections, and confuted, or resolved ; leaves 1 — 45 in confused order. The book is long, leaves broken, and very much worm eaten. 8. No. 1 102. Fragment on Logic, prose. A little of the praiyacsha cdndam ; and a very little of the anu- mdna cdndam. — no beginning — does not end, leaf 11 — 30 — but 12, 10, 17 want- ing. The book is long, and in good order. 248 S). No. 1 103. M(uii sdram, Logic. It contains, tlie mangala vdtam, the Icdranata vdtmn, the sacH vd- t(im, ihc vayu prat i/acsha vdtam, and sabda aniti/atvavdtom, with other like matter. Ancient opinions are stated in the form o^ ptirva pacsha or ob- jection and confuted, or rectified by siddhantam — or answer : leaves 49 — • CD not ending. The book is long, and old, very much worm eaten. 10. No. 1104. Tarkha hhdsha, prose. By Ke'sava Misra. This is the original, perhaps oldest work on the subject. It as- serts sixteen ^ac?ar^7irt5, or general classes of ideas, and has given rise to much discussion ; modern works reduce the number to seven. On tlic pratyacsha-anumdna-iipatncma, and sabda candams. On the pramana, prameya, and other sixteen jjadarChas ; stated and proved. The work is brief. The book is rather long, thin, has leaves broken at the beginning, and end. 11. No. 1105. Mani sdram — On Logic. Part of the praradna vdtam,, or discussion whether Vedas and Smrifis form a standard, or rule of human conduct. After a description of Vedas and laws, lost in the great flood, it is stated that the Vedam, or collective authority, was formed by the Sarvagnani, i. e. the Omniscient, or All-wise. Lsvara became identified with the Fe'dfis, andSmritis; hence the written statutes which resulted thence form a ride ; impera- tively binding, as a standard of action. (This view is against ancient disputants.) \ arious other matter managed in the way of objection, and re- ply, as usual in these treatises ; wliich differ from ours on Logic: 31 leaves incomplete in irregular order. Other 3 leaves contain the Indrdc- shi di/dna mantra, and the Aditya hrudayam delivered by Agastya to Rdma ; both incomplete. See XII. The book is of medium length, one end eaten off by w^orms. 12. No. 1106. Chenna Bhdttiyam, a commentary on the Tarkha bliasha, prose. 249 Distrilnited into 4 cdndams, the prntyacsha, anumdna, upamd/ia, and 5rtZ»i/a ,• and it maintains sixteen padarfhas, or generalities. Three defects in a definition are to be avoided in order to a correct definition : e. g. what is classed as from the earth must not have a relation to water ; if the thing relate to both it must come vuider another heading, and so forth. On the soul and its qualities — on the faculty of the mind, to be where the body is not ; called praga hhciva ; and various subtile, and technical definitions ; in the native mode of considering knowledge to consist in names applied to trifling distinctions, leaf 2 — 54 not the end. The book is long, old, on talipat leaves, in tolerable order. 13. No. 1107. Anamhhatthjavi, or Tarkha snngraha dipica, a com- ment on an epitome of logic ; both by Anambhalta. The four Candams, on evident proof, inference, comparison, and testimony : and se\en 2^ttdart7ias, Ixowi dravy a to ahhava ; leaves 1 — 18 com- plete. For other matter see XVI. The entire book is long, and thin, no boards, recent. 14. No. 1338. Scissa dhariyam, on Logic. By Sassa dhara. In the book the matter of two cdndams is transposed, but here reciified. Leaf 1 — 22 Pratyacsha cdndam. 18 — 42 Anumcma cd?idam. Various vdtas^ some here noted. Mavgala vdlam, on preface to any book. Tamo vdtam, what is darkness ? only the absence of liqht, therefore classed under it. Ma- nassu anuctva vdtam, if mind is made up of infinitesimal atoms, oris immate- rial. A dispute concerning testimony, and quoting authorities in proof of any proposition. Mocsha vdtam, on liberation, what it is &c. Svaina tdijas vdtam, gold is not to be ranked as trom earth, but from splendor ; with others similar. The book is long, thin, one board only, talipat leaves, good order. 15. No. 1340. Tarkha-bkdsha vyakydnam, (or Chenna Bhatliyam) a comment on the Tarkha bhdsha by Chenna Bhatta, very incom- plete. The inafyacsha cdndam is defective at the beginning, the anumdna cdndam at the end, no others. The work sustains the principle of the original ; that there are sixteen padartlias, or generalities : 4 leaves, the numbers eaten off — then 11 — 52, left incomplete. The book is rather long, and very much oaten into from the edges, by ternu'tes. 15i. No. 332. Four tracts (supj)lcmcntary.) ].) Tarhha chiitlr/mrini — jirosc. On the seven pfidart'hri.s; iiicomjilctc ; hdrnnain is primary causation, includinf^ in- finite Doing indestructible, and finite or j)eri.sli!il»le being. Nimitta Jidranum is fiecondary II 1 250 causation, instrumental cause. So — a potter is (kdranam) the cause of an earthen vessel, his wheel is (niniitta krtrnmam) the instrumental cause, leaf 3—15. 2.) Tarkhti sdrani ; ni'igari letter, prose incomplete, leaf 74 — 92. This fragment treats of the fourth division of native logic, that is sabda testimony, which is stated to be a rule, or standard of judgment. 3.) Tarkha hhasha vijaJtyn ; tica,to an original work, on the old system ; this comment is by Kesava misra. It treats of the 1st division, or pratyacsha, and on three padart'has contained in it, or generals of earth, light, water. On fama vai/i kdranam, or remote secondary causes ; as, for example, in the growth of rice-corn, loaU'.r is a cause, remoter cause a cloud, still remoter is evaporation, more remote the seo. From the sea by evaporation, a cloud is formed, which showers down water, which causes rice-corn to grow, 7 leaves only. 4.) Avayavva tarkha — prose incomplete. A definition of tarkham, or properties of logic ; siddhanta lacshana property of a re- ply which refutes an objection, Prayujana lac^hanam, property of the effect or benefit of any reply ; such as the elenc'ha or reducing an opponent to silence, as unable to reply. Samcshepa lacshanam, mode of solving any doubt, or dubious appearance. 'Agama vivechanam, garbling; a se- lecting some veda passages, and concealing or passing by others, as a device in argument, with other like subjects; but legibility has been injured by wear, or breakage. The book is of medium size, no boards injured as above. It was found among Class T and was doubtless taken from some book in Class /? to its damage. XV. Medical. 1. No. 1192. ra;W?/a???, on Medicine. Sanscrit slocas, with, a Te- lugu tica, or commentary. On red calx of mercury in powder — the ram bhupati a mercurial pill ; on the properties of the various pulses. Ointment for the ej-es, simply medi- cal, on fits and convulsions, medical treatment of them ; treatment for piles, and of protrusions of the rectum, occasioned by them ; a seed called nepdlam (and famdiarly vervdlam) is an antidote. On the purification of sulphur ; on mak- ing various decoctions. A remedy for ophthalmia, from cocoanuts ; a kind of root termed axva gnndi supposed to give strength — on distillation from shells, and from metals (vitriol &c. supposed ;) on the treatment of bowel complaints, in a pregnant woman. The mntayia kamesvara, a stimulant pill. On the treatment of horses — on phi'tres — and other matter : some of it alchemical, as to the presumed making of gold and silver. Leaves 13 to 121 thence defi- cient to 133 — 195, so far numbered : there are 206 leaves in all. The book is of medium length, thick, and in good order. 251 2. No. 1194. Vdidyam, Medicine. Some Sanscrit slocas with tica and for the rest a mixture of Cana- rese and Telugu sometimes the tica only, without the slocas to which it belongs. Agni stamhhanam, on inipedinji tlie natural eflfccts of fire, so that the hands may not be injured by it. Jala stambhanam, said to impede the natural eflFects of water ; and this by eating certain drugs. Sutaca roga, the catame- nia. Vdta roga, on flatulency. Also a remedy for the bite of a I'at. On eye salves, balsams, oils : and other medical preparations, without a specific statement of the use of each one : 120 leaves, the numbering not regular. The book is of medium size, and much injured by termites, and by breaking of leaves. 3. No. 1195. Vdidgam, Medicine; slocas, mcom^\ete. Mode of purifying copper, and other metals ; it would appear as though cals- of copper is used in native medicine. Mode of ^irinding various calces to powder. Mode of purifying opracam (or talc) and mercury, and arsenic. On the nature of gold, and other metals. Their calces. [^g° Gold is herein stated to be reducible fi>'st to a calx, and then to a powder. On mandaram, a medicine, made by taking extinct sparks from a blacksmith's forge, or thin iron particles, and reducing them to powder ; pre- scribed in white leprosy. On calcined powders of corals, and pearls ; and mode of preparing them as medicines ; with other remedies. Description of fevers and other diseases, as regards the diagnosis. On the Chicaisa, or treatment for removal. Also on the preparation of various oils, balsams, electuaries, mercurial remedies &c. leaves 1 — 133, the 6th wanting. The book is rather long, old, injured. 4. No. 1197. Rasa sdra samuchaya, on medicine : slocas ; some of them having a Telugu tica ; book incomplete. On medicament for the eye — to cure the fdm in yutta serena, and cata- ract. To cure head-ache by causing a flow of water from the head, called calca. Oil extracted from the nelle cayi (a myrobolan) said to be antibilious. On the ballatike-o'il. Electuary from the vilvi, and other fruits. On remov- al of disease from tlie nose. On a spirit distilled from arsenic. The chandrica rasa churnica, a mercurial powder. The Matana kditiesvara a stimulant, for increasing the quantity of blood &c. Various other recipes, and diagnosis of different diseases : 53 leaves. The book is long, old, injured by breaking at the ends, sides artificially blackened. 5. No. 1196. Vdidya sdra sanyraha, e]y\iome on medicine: slocas only. 252 On flatulency — bile — phelgm : as causes of various disorders. Much matter on levers. On tippili, or long pepper, and its use in Medical pre- parations. Also on the decoction from the root termed osva gnndha, (or in Tamil amukirakirhavgu,) said to give strenglli to the body ; and on a prepa- ration of ginger. On balsams. Indications as to pulses. The nut hadii kdyi (a mybrobalan) highly praised. Mode of preparing some special medicines: among (liem iho piirna chandrodayam (rising of the full moon) said to be an antidote to fover. (It would rather seem to be a very heating stimulant.) Leaves 1 — G\, and 93 — 102 incomplete. (i No. 1198. Dravya-guna-patta, the properties of existing things : a medical lexicon, or sort of materia medica, for practical nsc. Beginning from toyya, or water, it contains 21 vargas, or classes of things. This book also contains a mode of reducing gold to a calcined powder. Leaves 1 — 75, and 1 1 others not numbered, in all 8G leaves. The book is of medium size, and in good order. Slocas with 'IVIugu tica. 7. No. 1198. On medicine, s/oca^, and prose. By Surya randita. \ a leaf Telugu language, on some remedies, 1 — G dravya vdizc- .sl/ica — a list of some special things in the materia medica : this has only slocas. Another book leaf .1 — 28. BJteshaja kalpam vydldiydnam^ a comment on tlie book, entitled BJieshaja kalpam. By Vencatesa son of Avatdna Sarasvati. Medicines are classed as dry — moist — watery — oily. Five kinds of distilled products are used in medicine. On de- coctions, on cooking flesh-meat ; and the effects of different kinds of meat on the human system. On balsams, electuaries, liquid n>cdicines, and other details. Praise of Dhanuvantari, the inventor of medicine. The book is long, and thin, some leaves are gnawed at the ends. 8. No. 1200. Fdidyam, on medicine. On diagnosis of diseases. On the symptoms of diseases in the face or cheeks — head — leprosy — in the organs of generation of both sexes — in the cars ■ — mouth — nose — teeth, &c. on the body turning black called Krishna manda- lam, said to be caused by veneretil disease : consumption. Pandu roga or spot- ted skin — asthma — unmata or insanity — diarrhoia ; on excessive thirst, —slocas only 1—3.3 haf. The book is of medium length, damaged by breaking at the be- ginning. 253 9. No. 1201. Sata sloki, 100 dhtichs : on medicine. On cold with fever — asthma — consumption — nausea — and vomiting — piles — dysury, or suppression of urine — flux of blood — arthritis — (sida vTjdti) P dndu roga, \eprosy — insanity — diseases of eyes, and ears. On the bites of rats, snakes, and other reptiles. iJistinction oi gana roga, a peculiar class; that is very severe disease. On windy swelling of the testes. On fainting or epilepsy ; and various other diseases ; together with the remedies appropri- ate to each. From the gana roga to the end, the slocas have a tica, or expla- nation in the Telugu language, leaves 1 — 21 and 10 others not numbered. The book is short, old, much damaged : the end leaves very small. 10. No. 1202. Three books, or sections. J.) Vdidhya gana nigandu, a lexicon of the materia medica, in ganas, or classes. As nikumha — vella — hhadra — dhdvi — vallari yafl jivanta — padu- maci-anjana-galuchi, unknown : asana pine-apple, haridra turmeric, hinga assafoetida, miispd grass root, gela, spice, sdma a kind of rice, 16 leaves. 2.) Treatment of some diseases, slocas, with Canarese tica. Chiefly on tnega roga, or venereal diseases ; discrimination of diseases by inspection of urine. 3.) Various medical recipes, slocas, with Telugu tica, to some part only. Prescriptions, not needing detail. The two, 21 leaves — in all 37 leaves. The book is of medium length, good order, leaves not all of equal length. 11. No. 1203. Dhanuvantari nigandu. Lexicon on materia medica, slocas. It would seem to be another part of the above 10. No. 1202 — 1.) In classes, as apd mdrga and others, nayuri ambldtaki &c. — ga- luchi dman-nalla-vamha — harifaki, the myrobolan kadu kdyi ; nmstd, root of the andropogon grass — ^^juice of the pomegrante — chiracam, cumin — nila ohiracam — black do., and others. Also, a list of the names of diseases, in classified order, and some remedies. Leaf 1 — 61. The book is of medium size, in tolerable order. 12. No. 1201. DJianuvantari nigandu. A lexicon on the Materia medica. Ascribed to Dhanuvantari, slocas, witli a tica in Telugu, complete on 61 leaves, arranged in vargas or cluscss. 254 I. Galuchi, 2 lai'angam, cloves or spices, tu)n^anting 1, 8, 32, 49, 70, 71, 72 ; at the end the leaves are not numbered. The book is of medium size, old, and in tolerable order. XVI. Meritorious Devotion. 1. No. 541. Sandhya vandana mantram, mingled poetry and prose incomplete. The customary, morning, noon, and evening homage, according to the mode of the Sdivas and Sviarlds ; which somewliat differs from that used by Fd'islinavas ; 6 leaves Telugu letter. Other 3 leaves deva ndgari, incomplete. Siva jnija mantram, used after the foregoing. The book is of medium length, thin, in good order. 2. No. 1065. Vrata cnlpas, fruits of penance. Tlie vrata is a sort of vow, accompanied by fasting, and some bodily perform- ance ; if it be only walking, on set days, around a tree. The cal- pa is its advantage, or fruit ; usually illustrated by a tale. This Iruit is generally some desired object, and very various. 1.) 'Jna/ifa vrata calpa, homage to Vishnu. 257 2.) Vara Lacshmi vrata caJ/pas, homage to the gift-bestowing Lacsh- mi. S.) Dasa p'hala vrata, homage to obtain ten kinds of gifts, as land, a cow, &c. 4.) Vinayaca vrata calpa, homage to Ganesa. 5.) Harka vivdha, marriage to the sun, it precedes other ceremo- nies, elsewhere specified. 6.) Samprocshana, rites in purification of images, or temples. Nandi ndgari is mingled with Telugu letter, in these tracts. The book is of medium size, and in good order. 3. No. 1082. Various, on gifts, and vows. — Chatur masa, four lunar months from Ashara to Asvina (Au- gust to October) considered to be the proper time for beginning any ceremony, performed for the sake of some advantage. [It may be noted i\\?Li prdfhana is properly a vote : that is, * if I get so and so — I will give so much or such a thing :' the vrata is per- forming what is defined by authority : as a needful co7idiiion of obtain- ing such and such a thing.] The mode of performing any vrata — how food ought to be taken, during its continuance ; that is sometimes only once a day, sometimes without salt, &c. Govindu saijana vrata, homage to Krishna, as Vishnu reposing. On the properties of the hapild, or red cow ; the mode of be- stowing one as a gift. G6-puja, homage to a cow. Go-muttra sndna, on mixing cow's urine with water, and bath- ing therewith ; deemed meritorious. Pancha gavya — five products of a cow : that is milk, curds, ghee, urine, dung. These are mingled, and used in some cases. On the gift of a golden lotus flower. (Origin of the golden rose ?) Gift of sesame oil-seeds. This is evil, and can only be with the consent of the receiver. It is given, with much money, by compact to a poor person ; and it transfers sickness froin the giver to the receiver ; who hazards his life, as it is expected that he will die. So, the gift of a bell, or of a bed is deemed evil. Sraddha mantra, funereal. I 1 258 Avrata consisting in abstaining from spices, salt, all sweet thingSi ' Eca dasa vrata, the fast, on the eleventh lunar clay ; of great consequence, notices passim. ' Uma Mahesvara, a ceremony directed to Pdrvati, and Siva. Surya vdrafa, and Surya vrata, two observances to the Sun — on Sundays. And various others : the manner how they are to be performed, with the accompanying, or following benefits. Said to be taken from the Scdnda, and other j)urdnas ; but a part of the general yoke of super- stition, and Brahmanical rule, leaves 40 — 187 incomplete. The book is rather long, thick, old, and considerably injured by worms. 4. No. 1107. Section 2, Krishna jay anti vrata calpn, observance of Krishna's birth day ; a fast during the day, until 9 o'clock at night, when Krishna is supposed to be born ; and a great festival be- gins [similar to the vigils and festivals introduced from heathenism to Christianity. The festival of Krishna s birth continues over the next day, and is quite a sort of Christmas, among Vdishnavas at Madras.] 4 leaves — for section 1. See XIV. 5. No. 1143. Veil dherma Samucltdya, rules for a monach, or strict ascetic. By Yddava pracdsa. 1st leaf wanting, on the test of fitness or not; for this order. On the general character, or definition of a true ascetic. Veil )icmamwha.t he ought to avoid, as to self indulgences. Properties of the tridanda, triple staff of a Vaishnava ascetic. The Smdrta ascetic uses eca danda, a single stuff (that is, the Vaishnava holds a triplicity, and the Smdrta a unity in the deity.) On the duties or observances required from a sanniyasi, or strict ascetic, Brahma surupa niriipana, description of the nature, or mode of being, of the Supreme. On the proper temper of a strict ascetic ; as mildness, patience, meekness, goodness. Mode oi yogi observances, or the being seated in silent meditation, on God, and the devotee's own soul, by interior light ; with suppression of breath, and other "bodily exei'cise." Day and night duties of a Sanniyasi (as in some Christian books there are " stations," or s^-ecial hours and prayers, throughout the 24 hours.) A pilgrim's mode of collecting alms, mode of eating. Expiations for any unintentional evil, or defect, that may have occurred, and other matter ; but still as pertaining to the yeti, or strict ascetic only. Finally — burial of 259 his body, when dead. This is remarkable as an exception from the general rule of burning a dead body ; and the form used at a yeti\ funeral is peculiar : leaves 2 — 70 divided into 12 parvus, or books. The book is of medium length, somewhat thick, on broad tali- pat leaf, and in good order. It contains some good matter here and there ; and, as a detail of the strictest native religiosi, it might be inter- esting to see it translated, to be compared with the rules of St. Benedict or of St. Francis. 6. No. 1225. Vrata ccilpas. 18 leaves, Lacshmi Nardyana vrata calpa, the fruit, or benefit of a ceremony addressed to Fishnu and Lacshmi, 5 leaves— Vindi/aca vrata calpa, benefit of a ceremony directed to Ganesa. This is used on the day familiarly termed Pilliyar Sauthi the 4th titlii of Bhddrapada lunar mansion, in the bright half — said to be from the Scanda puranam. 3 leaves Vara- Lacshmi vrata calpa. Ceremony to the gift bestowing Lacshmi, vised on a Friday, in the Tamil 'Avani month (August — September) the one next before the full moon ; said to be from the Bhavishottara j^uranam. 10 leaves ^Ananfa vrata calpam, combined with the yamuna puja both relating to Krishna, by one of the names of Vishnu, which means " without end;" said to be from the Bhavishottara puranam, complete. 15 leaves — Surya Nardyana puja calpam — a ceremony to Ndrd~ yana, as dwelling in the sun, time of performance from the 1st to the 7th of Asvhia month ; this identifies Ndrdyana with the siui. " Gene- ral belief identifies Vishnu with the sun." This is complete. 5 leaves Nava rdtra vrata — incomplete. Ceremony especially to Parvati, but also to Lacshmi, for nine nights of the Durga festival, the 10th being the Basra, or Dasra Vija- yam, commemorating Arjitna's return to Virata puram, and resuming his conquering arms : which he had buried under a Vanni {Sansc Shami) tree. An assemblage of tracts, on 56 leaves, similar in general design. The entire book is rather long, of medium thickness, injured, and in the middle vei-y much so by insects, and wear. 6^. No. 1228. Two subjects. 1.) Fiija vidhi — mode of homage, slocas especially as rendered to Surya the sun, and Ndrdyana its regent, and to Ganesa subordinate: also to Ganesa on beginning any work. 260 —Aruna pujd — homage to the dawn. — Siirya j^uja — homage to the sun ; this is by ptcja ndma 108 names ; to the sun human members are attributed, and a puja for each member is given. Surya is understood to be Ndrdyanay and the homage therefore merges in the latter. 2.) ylprata calpam, said to be from the Scanda purdnam, Mahesvara in conversation with *Uma; complete. This part is called the Dhdud vrata calpam, leaf 1 — 13 numbered ; afterwards not regular. In all 34 leaves. The book is of medium length, thin, damaged by being gnawed. 7. No. 1232. On gifts, and vratas. 2\ leaves, Chandra dipa danam, gift of lights, and mode of homage. ih leaf of fiie-ofFering with oil-seed. 1 leaf, Sica rahasi/a, ceremony when Monday happens to be the new- mocu. Ih leaf Dhanur mdsa piij'a vidhi, a mode of ceremony in the lunar month Dhunusha. \l leaf, a ceremony if the ashtami, or first quarter of the moon, occur on a "Wednesday. 2 leaves— .DAa;"ana pavana vratam, modes as to fasting, and eating. 7 leaves — on the meritorious gift of a lakh (100,000) lights. 5 leaves — the end of that ceremony from the Vayu purdnam. 5 leaves — Vishnu panchaca vrata — a five days ceremony to Vishnu. — ecadasi, and Sravana dcddasi special fasting days : as also the new and full moons : with a variety of other matter ; on similar subjects of fast- ing and ceremonies — the whole on 100 leaves — 1 leaf «%«r^ letter. It seems to have been a collection made by some Brahmans, on peculiarities ; not commonly met with in other books ; and taken from different puranas. The book is of medium size, rather old, and in tolerable order. 8. No. 1235. Vrata calpas. — 4 leaves — Yamujiia pi'ija, homage to the Jumna river, before perform- ing the 'Ananla vrata. — anga hudam, or bodily homage to Vishnu (or Krtshtia) incomplete ; and the finishing that ceremony, on the 14th lunar day, bright half in Bhddrapada month, 6 leaves complete. Krishna told this to Vud- dhist'hira. —4 leaves contain a legend as to the benefit obtained by using the 'Anan- ta vrata, ivicomplete. 261 —4 leaves — kedara vrata culpa- -a, field homage to Siva and Parvati ; us>ually where a large symbol is placed in wilda, or thickets. Another book. — 3 leaves — Vara Lacshmi vrata, a ceremony to the Sacti of Vishriu, incomplete. — 5 leaves — Narasiiiha jayanti vrata calpa, on the birth-day of the man-lion avafdra, to be used on the 14th lunar day, bright half of lunation, in Vaisac'ha month (May, June) incomplete — 7 leaves, kedara vrata calpa, forest ceremony to Siva and Parvati complete. The first book is long, and thin, edges blackened, as if by fire ; the other of medium length, thin, and in good order. 9. No. 1343. Vindyaca vrata calpa, from the Scdnda purdna, slocas and prose. The mode of a ceremony to Gajiesa, with its benefit, and some legendary tales in exemplification. Krishna, it is stated, remarked that Dlierma raja performed this ceremony ; and thereby attained the results he desired, leaves 1 — 7. The book is of medium length, very slightly touched by insects. XVII. MiMAMSA OR Ritual. 1. No. 1071. Sudarisana hhdsya, or Gurugiya vydkydnam, a com- ment on a book termed Sudarisana, or Gurugiya. By Sudarisandchdrya, in 8 padalas, or sections. A directory to Brahmans, as to rites, deportment, duties &c. The book is short, of medium thickness, in pretty good order. 2. No. 1098. Mayulcha mdUni, said to be a vyakyd, or comment on the Sustra 6? t/n'ca, or Scripture lamp ; on the Miinamsa. The 3d adhydyam, or chapter, to the 7th pdta, or foot complete, the 8th pa^a incomplete. See the following book, No. 1108. As to the first pdta, on sesha and seshi. The Jyoti-stoma, a kind of sacrifice. — Darasana piirna mdsa, another kind. The names of many other kinds of sacrifices, and matters per- taining to them. The Sima yagnya, or drinking the juice of the Sic\(X asclepias ; here termed hhacsha, eating. It is drunk only by the somaydgin, or sacrificer. 262 Other ritual matters, wholly on the purva mimdmsa, ritual sacrifices. Leaves 79 to 180 — no ending, incomplete. The hook is rather long, and thick, in pretty good order. 3. No. 1 108. Sdstra dipica, a prose work on the Mimdmsa. By Pdrtlia Sdrati Misra. 3d adhydyam, the \&i pdlam complete, the 2d pdtam incomplete. Definition as to se'sha and se'shi. It appears that seshi means Isvara God, as the First cause ; also the larger part, and the producing cause of any effect. Sesha is the remainder, or effect from a cause. Enquiries concerning these two : their properties &c., having a relation to the subject of sacrifices. So ydgam or sacrifice is Seshi a cause, and Svergam or Heaven, or Paradise is Sesham the effect ; that is, they who perform sacrifice will obtain happiness after death. (It seems to me that Se'sha, in one sense of the word, exactly corresponds with ple'roma a filling up, or complement.) Many matters relating to sacrifices : and also an explanation of passages in the Vedas; such only as relate to ritual sacrifices, leaf 1 — 16 incomplete. The book is long, thin, in the middle touched by insects. 4. No. 1136. Purva 3Iimdmsa, prose. By Rudra deva suni. The meaning of certain f//?ffiz/5, or roots of words proved; they occur in the Vcdas ; and the meaning is shewn. Sacrifice has an invisible (or mystic) virtue following its perform- ance, which attaches to the person, on whose account it is made : and its fruition is in the obtaining of Sverga (not mocsha.) The meaning of certain expressions in the Vedas, relating to sa- crifices ; and a refuting, or reconciling objections, concerning those ex- pressions. On the excellency of the karma — rites, or ritual ceremonies, (as distinguished from penance or knowledge^ and like ancient matters : much superseded by other notions in modern times. The book is in difficult lanofuao^e : and full of ritual references. Divided into pdtams, meaning feet, also quarters. Leaf 1—209 wanting 85, 86, 172, 173. The book is long, thick, and in good order. 263 5. No. 1155. Darasa puma mdsa ydgaprakaranam. On the prac- tical observances of sacrifices at the new and full moon, and first day after each of them ; refers to agyii homa, fire offering, by burn- ing rice, ghee, &c. and to various other modes of sacrifice : com- plete. The book is long, of medium thickness, nearly new. 6. No. 1 160. Gopdla bhdshyam, slocas, with vyukydnavi, or explana- tion. In 6 padaias or sections. Slocas ascribed to various rishis, or sages (as in the Vedas.) Gopdla is said to be the name of a Brahman, who gathered these distichs from variovis books and ex- plained them to the less learned, a?, in the paraphrase. The sub- jects relate to rites and ceremonies, to be performed by sacerdotal Brahmans. The homage rendered by them consists in reciting ill understood slocas, and mantras ; many of which last have no mean- ing, but are mere sounds, or symbols : together with ayiga nydsa and kara nydsa motions of the members, and fingers, of typical import, as may appear in these notes, passim. G\. No. 1164. Samusdra nirnayam. Verses said to be extracted from the Vedas, and used on a variety of domestic occasions ; being among the shodasa karma, or sixteen cere- monies, commonly so termed. — Pumm vanam — at the quickening of the foetus — putting a herb in a cloth and causing the woman to draw in the smell, and like charlata- nerie. — Simantem, a following ceremony coming within the eighth month, to secure the life of the infant. Some mantras to make the husband, and pregnant wife live in concoi'd. — Jata carmam, on the day of birth, connected with constructing the Jioroscope, and its record. Shasti jmjunam a ceremony if the child be born on the 6th lunar day. — The ceremony of adoption. — The Ndma carmam, naming a child. — Kama vcdu, on boring the ears. — Anna prasddam, first feeding — on the completing of twelve months — the making a composition, or pap, putting it on the child's Hps, teach- ing it to eat. — Chavulam, on shaving the head of a young Brahman, going just bcforo the following ceremony. 264 IJjianninam, investing with the scholastic thread ; before beginning to read the Vedas. Pdlasa carmam — making a /(dma or fire offering, with sticks of the mtiruha, or pilasa shrub, a forest creeper. Gautama vratam, the gift of a cow, after the first shaving the head. Brahmdehdii lain vidh'i, rules for the celibate Brahman student ; and iipa karinam, an annual ceremony in July, or August, after receiving the thread until married. — Utsa janam, on beginning to read the Vedas. Annaddfiyaya nirnayaha, observing certain prohibited tWhis, on wliich the Vi-das must not be read : the 1st and 8th with new and full moon days. —■Veda vriiftdni — observing the fasts prescribed by the Vedas. — Vkaham, the ceremony of marriage. — Gotra prava'>-7ia nirnayaha, an examination of genealogies to prove the husband and wife to be of different families ; as those of the same gotra, or tribe, are not allowed to intermarry. — Varjanya hanihaya, rejecting any woman found not to be suitable as to tribe. — Kani^a vivdha kdla Vrihaspati zanti a ceremony to the planet Jupiter, to avert evil, when soliciting a virgin for a wife. — Catnlha vivdha, filling a pot with water, and attendant ceremonies preparatory to the ceremony of marriage. — Ilaicka vivdha, a ceremony with the asclepias shrub before marrying a third wife, two being dead ; used also at the breaking of a Brahma- chdri's celibate vow. — Vdgdana vidhi, mode of promise to give a daughter in marriage. — Vivdha jjurva dina curtyam, a ceremony the day before the wedding day. The book is written in slocas ; some leaves are wanting. It is of medium length, thin, and much injured. 6|. No. 1177. Srdddha, ceremonies used at the annual commemora- tion of the death of an ancestor : complete. Observances of the like kind, on every new-moon day ; defective. The book is small, and neiv, suspicious. 7. No. 1229. Fairfica ^a?*maj?ra?/o9a, detail of ceremonies appoint- ed by the Veda in the karma cdndam, or portion on rites. Marked on the label Rig Veda, 265 Homage to Ganesa — on purifying water to be used for sprinkling — on marriage ceremonies — propitiation of the nine planets — sowing and watering seeds at the time of the marriage ceremony (ancurdpanam) — fire-offering, spell of the nine planets — fire-offering connected there- with, another propitiation of the planets : sankalpam, or summary record of the time when any ceremony was performed, homage to the nine planets, summary of times, as above — on betrothing ; other rites; birth ceremony; givinganame; firstfeeciing; putting on the learned thread; feed- ing Brahmdcharis — ceremonies on relinquishing the celibate of a Brahmd- chari for family life — before betrothal enquiry as to a virgin's tribe, family, &c. whether suitable or not — dowry to her parents before marri- age, the marriage ceremony itself — the fire-offering when solemnized ; first entry of the bride on the bridegroom's house— -fire-offerings there — the fire must be carefully watched, for five days ; if by reason of any inattention, it be suffered to go out, VLprayaschita, or expiation, provided. On the foregoing the sruti or rcda, prose directions as to formule, slocas, as to benedictions. Also 'Asldyana karica, special rules in brief sutras by Asldyana vuini — ceremony on a married couple coming together — birth ceremony — at naming — giving first food — shaving — putting on the learned tlii-ead.. The rivuha or marriage ceremony — on first entering a house to live in it — on the daily fire-offering — the vaisva deva — on renewing the sacred thread annually on the Sravana nacshetra, at the full-moon. So far the karica or a doctor's additions to the rules in the Vedas, (something like a targum to the law.) The matter of the Vedas recurred to — in prose. Sense of the fire-offering on the first lunar day in each half lunation— birth, cere- mony — giving a name — feeding for the first time — shaving the head — putting on the scholastic thread on relinquishing the celibate state — marriage, its fire-ofiering — nuptial ceremony on coming together — the m(tha sancalpam, or most important record as to the time of marriage ; this record must be made before the homa or fire offering, — Other ceremonies connected with the Brahmanical thread ; Sri sucta a hymn from the Vedas in praise of Lacshmi, If the proper time for re- linquishing the celibate lias passed by then tx inayaschiia, or expiation, on that account. The sancalpam, or record as to the time of assuming the scholastic thread. The preceding are chiefly prose directions. On the sayana vidhi i. e. on the position of the head when sleep- ing in differing situations. If in any one's native town, then the head to the east; when merely sojourning head to the west — in a mother-in- law's house, head to the south ; in the house of any one hostile or net K I 266 beloved, lieacl to the north. (The like is customary in common Tamil parlance.) On the sohana or nuptial ceremony — on first coming together a prai/aschita if any action contrary to the Brahmanical rules or cus- toms has occurred, and carrying loss of caste with it : such as, cutting of the head-lock, or eating in the house of a chanddla Sec. On renew- ing the Brahmanical thread, after any such occurrence. The responses (anugraha) of assembled Brahmans to certain forms of benediction, pro- nounced by the officiating Brahman (like to Psalms with responses at our own marriage ceremony) on a Brahmdchdri feeding the sacred fire with pilassa sticks (a forest creeper) on renewing the scholastic thread annually at the full moon in Srdvana. The above giving the mode (or form) of performing these several rituals ; other books give the words, or symbols used : leaf 1—247 the end ; but 3, 5, 37—39, 233 are left blank. If completed, a valuable, and interesting book on rituals ; being- matter of the Vedas, with tradition superadded. The entire book is somewhat long, and thick, old ; only a few leaves slightly damaged. 8. No. 1230. Section 1. Ddmara kalpam, or chandrica puja nidhd- nam, order of homage to a form of Farvati, slocas and prose : leaf 1 — 47 complete. There are various parts, or steps. The puja ox act of homage. The hdma or fire offering — the avdhana, or fixing the sacti in the representative image — the hija mantra, or the sym- bol containing the peculiar mystic letter, and four others — i\iQ japa muttered prayer, which is sometimes a magic imprecation ; and the dhydna, or intense meditation on the whole ceremony, supposed to add intensitive power. The like, for most of such rituals ; for sec- tion 2 see A' I. same number. Leaves rather long, gnawed at one end. 9. No. 1233. Pdncha rdttram, Tradition ; .s/6c«.? v/ithout any ilea — incomplete. The reasons for samprocshana, or first ceremony in cleansing a temple, an image, or the like ; its order and mctLod. On the eight lettered Vaishnava manira, its power, or fruit. On mental meditation on Vishnu. Description and properties of bells. Meditation on the man-lion avatdra of Vishnu, also on Itdma, and on Vitala (a name oi Vishnu) — the properties of the 5rt/a<7ra?«a, or petrified shell. The method of offering water at a shrine. Mode of con- veying pnhia (life or divinity) into an image. Description of an image, as an object of wor.ship. On the drum used in festivals ; mode of beating it. Des- cription, and properties of it. Mode of unblooiy sacrifices. On the five pro- ducts from II cov.-. milk, curd,? &c- how they should be used. Description of 267 the altar tor oblations. Mode of transferring any sn^all image's life into a pot of water (Cumbhubhishcyam.) — On the arohana, or raising the flag at the beginning of any festival. On the consecration of an image — the same of a car — of a palanquin, as used on some occasions — on sowing various grains at the beginning of a festival, and rcatters down to the avardhana, or lowering the flag. Vastltu huma a particular ceremony in a fane — on bringing earth, in which to sow grains as above. On the fruit, or good effect of consecrating the flag with its staff. The above are only a few matters, by way of specimen. In the middle of the book there are many other matters : the whole relates to comparatively modern regulations, in all the minutiae of detail of a now generally established system of idolatry, in Vdishnava temples. The book is long, of medium thickness, old, and very much da- maged ; wanting at the end. 10. No. 1234. Paticha rdttram, slocas, and some prose. Leaf 1 — 9 prose, containing details of the merit of the deity, and on preparing a pot to hold water — putting flowers on it : uttering man- tras, and then using the water in the way of sprinkling, in order to purify various matters pertaining to the temple. I a leaf — properties of the said pot, or calasam, complete. 15g leaves Bhe/i tndana, on beating the great drum at festivals. Devata dhuvdna dvaja aiohana. On calling together the deities, by heating the drum at the time of lifting up the flag at a festival. 1^ leaf — GuTuparampara anu santdna, slocas; ; contaning a genealogi- cal list oi gurus, or spiritual heads. 7 leaves — devata visarjana kraina, on sending away the deitie?, or demi gods, before taking down the flag ; slocas, with the meaning in Telugu, complete. 18 leaves avarohana vidhi, mode of dismissing the people to their homes, and taking down the flag ; and dipa stdmhha pratisliia, consecrating the lampada, or stand for camphor light near the flag staff ; also zdnti lioma, a fire offering and precatory service to remove the evil of any omission, or eri'or that may have occurred during the cei'emony. Some heterogeneous sundries. — A receipt for money in tlic Telugu language, Canarcac letter. Two leaves chattu slocas various distichs, desultory. 8 leaves — BAla graha chicaUa, in Telugu prose ; spells to expel evil spirits from pos- sessed children — incomplete. The book is of medium size, old, and exceedingly damaged : leaves, of different sizes. 268 il. No. 12S6. Pdncha rdtlratn, sheas. Tlie 1st hhdga, or part by Kainnchala. On bringing in eartJi for sowing- grains at a festival ; mode of consecrating the image in a temple ; on the hierophant's qualifications for such consecration ; on the tying cotton bracelets round the ai'ms at the time of a festival. The statuary's work in making an image ; while he is at his work tlie image is bathed with the five prodiicts of a cow. On opening the eyes of the idol. Sending away the artist. Zdnti ]i6ma, fire-offering to expiate any impurity; on putting the image into w^ater : these, and a few other ceremonies, concerning the idol — from the 21st to the 28th adhydija, or chapter, leaf 43 — 92. Intermediate — some Veda extracts. Astrologicfil sA5crt.< ; other P«??c/m rattra slocas ; on the 10th clay of any festival the fla;>' is lowered ; the preceding night is Vislinu kahjdna ; the marriage of Vish/uc ; when the male and female images are brought near each other, certain ceremonies are performed, and this is considered to be a marriage. The Jala crid/ia titsava ; or the images bathing togetlier described ; pertains to the Krlshna-avataraw. The Gopdhi iwatjshVha-nacshitTa, or the proper lunar day for conse- crating an image of the cow-herd (Krishna.) The 2d hhaga is considered to be the Pancha ratlram as delivered by Vishnu. On the sacred fire — on the unbloody saciifice — the order of Vislimi's marriage, as above ; its homa or fire offering ; these, and various other matters relating to festival processions ; some loaves are wanting in this part 117 — 159. Other matter. Rama sfoltra — 'ducxihed to V^i/dsa ; some injured leaves from tb.c Bhdrafa)7i. The Varaha mantra, and some slocas on the pdncha rdttra — IQ leaves much injured. The whole book is incomplete. It is long, thick, old — in the middle some leaves are I broken off. The intermediate portion may be from another book. 12. No. 1238. Puja ridhdnam,\wo(\.e oi\\o\n^^ehy fYdshnavds, at their liouses ; by Ananta Tivrt'ha, one distinguished among the followers of Madhrdcharya ; 29 leaves complete. The book is of medium length, thin, and in good order. It con- tains slocas, and prose, with some sutras from the Vcdas. 13. No. 1252. Pancha rdtfram. Tliere are two })arts in this system the gndna vafa hhdgam, and the ]:r'nja cdla Idtagani ; the one o]i the reason, and the other on the ])ruc- 269 tice of tlic system. In this Look tlie two are not se})arate, but confused together : and what Brahma says is mingled with what Kapila says. Leaf 1 — 34. The Mahopanishada containing the Pdncha rdtlra system, as said to have been delivered by Vishnu to Brahma, 20th to 22d chapter ; with a little of the 23d containing rules as to the consecra- tion of images, and ceremonies, in homage of the man-made god. Padma sanhifa by Kajrlla — in this there is confusion, Tlie gndna vatam here occui's ; various matters of temples, but not as to idols. Padma tantra, a ritual pertaining to the hriya vcttam, or practice. On sacred fire — on officiating hierophants, on such a one first worshipping the idol, before he officiates for others. 0\\ the consecra- tion of a Mantapa, or outside porch, where the idol is halted in proces- sions. On the altar for oblations, or sacrifices. On lights in great number, at the Curlikeya festival in November. On the flag staff"; on hoisting the flag with ceremonies attendant. These are slocas, with the meaning in Telugu. Various other matters : in the middle of the book a fev/ lines, on Krishna and Rama. The book is incomplete. It is long, thick, and old. XA^III. Miscellaneous. 1. No. 534, Tliis book is a melange of subjects, without coher- ence — a few leaves of one subject, one leaf of another, two or three of another. It was examined for about \, and the subjects noted ; but they cannot be classified, being so entirely miscellaneous. The only use of the book would be to supply leaves toother books defi- cient, by a general work of collation : which would probably great- ly amend the entire collection. Tlie incoherent mass is huddled together in eight bundles; one of them being in the Tamil language, and referred to under that division. 2. No. 54G. A mass of like chaotic description, though smaller in size than the foregoing. It is chiefly in tlie Tamil language ; but Telugu, and Sanscrit in the Telugu letter, are mixed; also Sanscrit in the Canarese letter. An analysis may best explain. ]. Cianhcji's Hamdijnnam, leaves 18, 19, 25. '1. Sanscrit Telugu letter 1 leaf, on nouns in tlic masculine render. 3. Sanscrit prose, ou the eom.luet of a liouselioldcr, leaf I-'JH, 14, 15. 270 4. 5«/wcn< A-Wcrt.v, leal 11, 15, stating with what flowers 7.v(;rt/v( is pleased, as an offer- ing. r>. Cambcn's Rdmnijanam, leaf -12, 17, 1 i, U, IG, 17, 18, 22, 4, ;-^2, 51, 50, 19. 6. Devn nd'jciri, 1 leaf. 7. Carnbcn's Jluindyanain, \ leaf. 8. 7JJra nnjarl, 3 leaves. 9. 3 stanzas from the Telugu Bhaijnvatam, on the sacrifice oi Jaiuimejaya against ser- pents. 10. Camhoi'.t Rdmnynnam, on tlic marriage processions of /?«/««, leaf 31, 42, 2ii dhenu maha inanti'am. — Dhanuvantari mantram. — "Various mudras, seals, or motions of tlie hands and fingers, used with mantrax. — iyy/«/ ;);{/«, homage to a female sprite, or gnome : 6 1 are reckoned. This kind of being is sui)posed to be in tlie way as an evil hindrance in different directions, accord- ing to the moon's age. On the 1st day E. 2d N. 3d S. E. 4th S. W. 5th S. 6th W. 7tli N. W. Stli N. E. 9tli Zenith 10th eartli, then the same twice over again till tlic next amnvrttit ; to go on again at its close. So tliat between tlie sula on solar days and the _?/c;.v/;;(' on lunar days, a votary of superstition may be puzzled which way to go. — medical matters, and preparations, in Telugu prose, 185 leaves, and some others blank. The book is somewhat long, and thick, rather old, and a little damaged ; leaves in some places broken. Though so various in matter, it has the appearance of a homoge- neous collection of excerpta. 17. No. 1222. Various matter. — at the beginning, 22 blank leaves. — 18 leaves, referring to marriage. — Garlhdd/idna Iidiiui a.r\d ?)iantra ti fu'e-of?enng, and spell to produce conception ; used at the solemnizing of marriage. — on the excellence of the sacred grass, then used ; homage to the nine planets ; ndnd sraddha the marriage rite. Also, 281 — Si a vana homa-^ii ceremony (ov i\\Q annual renewing the scholastic tliread in August, the full moon, when that occurs in Srdvana nacsht- tra — a few other matters on the same subject. — 2 leaves — Grantlia letter — one contains some slocas from the 15th section of the Bhagavat-gita, and 4 Saiva slocas, the other slocas from the said 15th section, and some slocas relating to Rama. — 12 leaves — punah santanatn, a domestic offering to fire, by the head of a family. — Prasna bhdgam — horary questions in astrology answered ; as to the fitness of going to any place, &c. — Gayatri hrildayam — heart of the Gayatri ; Brahma gave it to Yagyn- yavalcya. An eulogy of the mantra to the Sun {hrildayam sometimes used for praise) its substance is that one who recites the gayatri does, in effect, everything. — 28 leaves blank. leaf 2 — 7, formulai-ies from the Vedas. — 20 leaves blank, save one Suiva slocas. In all 42 written leaves, and 70 blank ones. The book is homogeneous, short, of medium thickness, talipat. leaves, and in good order. 18. No. 1223. Various matters. Leaf 1 — 73. Vydsa sicsha vivaranam an explanation of Vydsas instructions, entitled Veda tdijasam ; splendor of the Veda. By Surya Ndrdyana. On the mode of intoning the Vedas from the cha])ter on terms, to the chapter on the benefit of articulation, prose, and .9/(5ca5 mixed together. Leaf 71 — 82. Vydsasicsha mulam, slocas; this is the original, following its connnentary. Leaf 41 — 56. Bhappam-Bhatta. On the sacrificial fire at marriages, and at putting on the scholas- tic thread. On the ayiCAirdpanam, or sowing various seeds at the time of marriage, &c. watering them ; from their growth, an augury. Veda verses, distichs, and prose, the foregoing are the purva or siiba; the following the uttara, or apara hiya; that is ausj)icious rites, and funereal ceremonies. M 1 282 TiOaf 1 — 19. Srdddha-r'n1hi on tlie p}nd